-
21 pleasure
nounget a lot of pleasure from or out of somebody/something — viel Freude od. Spaß an jemandem/etwas haben
2) (gratification)have the pleasure of doing something — das Vergnügen haben, etwas zu tun
may I have the pleasure [of the next dance]? — darf ich [Sie um den nächsten Tanz] bitten?
take [a] pleasure in — Vergnügen finden od. Spaß haben an (+ Dat.)
it's a pleasure — gern geschehen; es war mir ein Vergnügen
it gives me great pleasure to inform you that... — (formal) ich freue mich, Ihnen mitteilen zu können, dass...
with pleasure — mit Vergnügen; gern[e]
* * *['pleʒə](something that gives one enjoyment; joy or delight: the pleasures of country life; I get a lot of pleasure from listening to music.) das Vergnügen- academic.ru/56146/pleasurable">pleasurable- pleasurably
- pleasure-boat / pleasure-craft
- take pleasure in* * *pleas·ure[ˈpleʒəʳ, AM -ɚ]nit gives me great \pleasure to announce the winner es ist mir eine große Freude, den Sieger anzukündigenit was such a \pleasure to meet you es hat mich sehr gefreut, Ihre Bekanntschaft zu machenbusiness or \pleasure? geschäftlich oder privat?to give sb \pleasure jdm Freude bereitenwith \pleasure mit Vergnügensmoking is one of my few \pleasures das Rauchen ist eine meiner wenigen Freuden [im Leben][a] [or my] \pleasure keine Ursacheplease don't mention it, it was a \pleasure nicht der Rede wert, das habe ich doch gern getan; ( form)may I have the \pleasure? darf ich bitten?Mrs Smith requests the \pleasure of Mrs Jones's company Frau Smith gibt sich die Ehre, Frau Jones einzuladen formwhat is your \pleasure, Madame? womit kann ich Ihnen dienen?, was wünschen Sie?4. BRIT LAWto be detained at the King's/Queen's \pleasure in Haft sein* * *['pleZə(r)]n1) (= satisfaction, happiness) Freude fit's a pleasure, (my) pleasure — gern (geschehen)!
with pleasure — sehr gerne, mit Vergnügen (form)
it's my very great pleasure... — es ist mir ein großes Vergnügen,...
it gives me great pleasure to be here (form) — es ist mir eine große Freude, hier zu sein
it would give me great pleasure to... — es wäre mir ein Vergnügen, zu...
if it gives you pleasure — wenn es dir Vergnügen bereitet
I have much pleasure in informing you that... — ich freue mich (sehr), Ihnen mitteilen zu können, dass...
to have the pleasure of doing sth — das Vergnügen haben, etw zu tun
he finds pleasure in books —
he gets a lot of pleasure out of his hobby — er hat viel Freude or Spaß an seinem Hobby
to get pleasure from or out of doing sth — Spaß daran haben, etw zu tun
he seems to take pleasure in annoying me — es scheint ihm Vergnügen zu bereiten, mich zu ärgern
but don't think I'll take pleasure in it — aber glaub nicht, dass mir das Spaß macht
will you do me the pleasure of dining with me? (form) — machen Sie mir das Vergnügen, mit mir zu speisen? (form)
Mrs X requests the pleasure of Mr Y's company (form) — Frau X gibt sich die Ehre, Herrn Y einzuladen
Mr Y has great pleasure in accepting... (form) — Herr Y nimmt... mit dem größten Vergnügen an (form)
2) (= amusement) Vergnügen nt3) (= source of pleasure) Vergnügen ntit's a pleasure to meet you — es freut mich, Sie kennenzulernen
it's a pleasure to work with him — es ist ein Vergnügen, mit ihm zusammenzuarbeiten
he's a pleasure to teach —
the pleasures of country life — die Freuden des Landlebens
at (one's) pleasure — nach Belieben, nach Gutdünken
to await sb's pleasure —
* * *A s1. Vergnügen n, Freude f:my pleasure, it was a pleasure es war mir ein Vergnügen!;with pleasure mit Vergnügen!;for pleasure zum Vergnügen;we had the pleasure of meeting him wir hatten das Vergnügen, ihn kennenzulernen;may I have the pleasure (of the next dance with you)? darf ich (um den nächsten Tanz) bitten?;he takes (a) pleasure in contradicting es macht ihm Spaß zu widersprechen;2. (sinnlicher) Genuss:a man of pleasure ein Genussmensch;3. Gefallen m, Gefälligkeit f:do sb a pleasure jemandem einen Gefallen tun, jemandem eine Gefälligkeit erweisen4. Belieben n, Gutdünken n, Ermessen n:at pleasure nach Belieben;at the Court’s pleasure nach dem Ermessen des Gerichts;what is your pleasure? womit kann ich dienen?;make known one’s pleasure seinen Willen kundtunhe took his pleasure of her er hat sich mit ihr vergnügtB v/t obsin an dat)D adj Vergnügungs…* * *nounget a lot of pleasure from or out of somebody/something — viel Freude od. Spaß an jemandem/etwas haben
have the pleasure of doing something — das Vergnügen haben, etwas zu tun
may I have the pleasure [of the next dance]? — darf ich [Sie um den nächsten Tanz] bitten?
take [a] pleasure in — Vergnügen finden od. Spaß haben an (+ Dat.)
it's a pleasure — gern geschehen; es war mir ein Vergnügen
it gives me great pleasure to inform you that... — (formal) ich freue mich, Ihnen mitteilen zu können, dass...
with pleasure — mit Vergnügen; gern[e]
* * *n.Freude -n f.Gefallen - m.Genuss -¨e m.Vergnügen n.Vergnügung f. -
22 lady
['leidi]1) (a more polite form of woman: Tell that child to stand up and let that lady sit down; The lady in the flower shop said that roses are expensive just now; Ladies' shoes are upstairs in this shop; ( also adjective) a lady doctor.) gospa, ženska; ženski2) (a woman of good manners and refined behaviour: Be quiet! Ladies do not shout in public.) dama3) (in the United Kingdom, used as the title of, or a name for, a woman of noble rank: Sir James and Lady Brown; lords and ladies.) Lady; dama•- ladylike- Ladyship
- ladybird* * *I [léidi]noungospa, dama; plemkinja; naslov za žene angl. plemičev (nižjih od vojvod) in hčerke vojvod, markizov in grofov; gospodaricapoetically ženska; vulgar & archaic žena, soproga, zaročenka, draga, ljubljenka; za označevanje poklicev ženskega spola ( lady-doctor — zdravnica, lady-president — predsednica); colloquially his young lady — njegovo deklehumorously the old lady — moja "stara"Our Lady — Naša Gospa, mati božjaAmerican ladies' room — javno stranišče za ženskeII [léidi]intransitive verb to lady it — igrati damo -
23 lady
s gospođa, dama; gospođa plemenita roda; gospodarica; naslov za supruge engl. plemića (ispod vojvode) i kćeri vojvoda, markiza i grofova; [poet] žena; [vulg & arch] supruga; zaručnica; djevojka, draga; uz oznaku zvanja za određivanje ženskog roda (lady-doctor liječnica) / Our Lady = Naša Gospa, Majka Božja; first # = supruga predsjednika SAD; Lady Mayoress = supruga gradonačelnika; your good # = vaša draga supruga; young # = gospođica; # of easy virtue ( # of pleasure) = kurtizana, laka žena* * *
dama
domaćica
gospodarica
gospođa
gospođu
ledi -
24 give
1. transitive verb,1) (hand over, pass) geben; (transfer from one's authority, custody, or responsibility) überbringen; übergeben (to an + Akk.)she gave him her bag to carry — sie gab ihm ihre Tasche zum Tragen
Give it to me! I'll do it — Gib her! Ich mache das
give somebody something, give something to somebody — jemandem etwas schenken
the book was given [to] me by my son — das Buch hat mir mein Sohn geschenkt
I wouldn't have it if it was given [to] me — ich würde es nicht mal geschenkt nehmen; abs.
give [a donation] to charity — für wohltätige Zwecke spenden
give and take — (fig.) Kompromisse eingehen; (in marriage etc.) geben und nehmen
give somebody something [in exchange] for something — jemandem etwas für etwas [im Tausch] geben
I would give anything or my right arm/a lot to be there — ich würde alles/viel darum geben, wenn ich dort sein könnte
4) (assign) aufgeben [Hausaufgaben, Strafarbeit usw.]; (sentence to) geben [10 Jahre Gefängnis usw.]5) (grant, award) geben [Erlaubnis, Arbeitsplatz, Interview, Rabatt, Fähigkeit, Kraft]; verleihen [Preis, Titel, Orden usw.]he was given the privilege/honour of doing it — ihm wurde das Vorrecht/die Ehre zuteil, es zu tun
give somebody to understand or believe that... — jemanden glauben lassen, dass...
6) (entrust somebody with) übertragen (to Dat.)give somebody the power to do something — jemanden ermächtigen, etwas zu tun
7) (allow somebody to have) geben [Recht, Zeit, Arbeit]; überlassen [seinen Sitzplatz]; lassen [Wahl, Zeit]they gave me [the use of] their car for the weekend — sie überließen mir ihr Auto übers Wochenende
I will give you a day to think it over — ich lasse dir einen Tag Bedenkzeit
give yourself time to think about it — lass dir Zeit, und denk darüber nach
give me London any day or time or every time — (fig. coll.) London ist mir zehnmal lieber
I['ll] give you/him etc. that — (fig. coll.): (grant) das gebe ich zu; zugegeben
you've got to give it to him — (fig. coll.) das muss man ihm lassen
it cost £5, give or take a few pence — es hat so um die fünf Pfund gekostet (ugs.)
given that — (because) da; (if) wenn
given the right tools — mit dem richtigen Werkzeug
given time, I'll do it — wenn ich Zeit habe, mache ich es
8) (offer to somebody) geben, reichen [Arm, Hand usw.]9) (cause somebody/something to have) geben; verleihen [Charme, Reiz, Gewicht, Nachdruck]; bereiten, machen [Freude, Mühe, Kummer]; bereiten, verursachen [Schmerz]; bieten [Abwechslung, Schutz]; leisten [Hilfe]; gewähren [Unterstützung]I was given the guest room — man gab mir das Gästezimmer
give a clear picture — (Telev.) ein gutes Bild haben
give somebody what for — (sl.) es jemandem geben (ugs.)
10) (convey in words, tell, communicate) angeben [Namen, Anschrift, Alter, Grund, Zahl]; nennen [Grund, Einzelheiten, Losungswort]; geben [Rat, Beispiel, Befehl, Anweisung, Antwort]; fällen [Urteil, Entscheidung]; sagen [Meinung]; bekannt geben [Nachricht, Ergebnis]; machen [Andeutung]; erteilen [Verweis, Rüge]; (present, set forth) [Wörterbuch, Brief:] enthalten; [Zeitung:] bringen [Bericht]give details of something — Einzelheiten einer Sache (Gen.) darlegen
give somebody the facts — jemanden mit den Fakten vertraut od. bekannt machen
don't give me that! — (coll.) erzähl mir [doch] nichts! (ugs.)
12) (perform, read, sing, etc.) geben [Vorstellung, Konzert]; halten [Vortrag, Seminar]; vorlesen [Gedicht, Erzählung]; singen [Lied]; spielen [Schauspiel, Oper, Musikstück]give us a song — sing mal was
13) ausbringen [Toast, Trinkspruch]; (as toast)ladies and gentlemen, I give you the Queen — meine Damen, meine Herren, auf die Königin od. das Wohl der Königin
14) (produce) geben [Licht, Milch]; tragen [Früchte]; ergeben [Zahlen, Resultat]; erbringen [Ernte]16) (make somebody undergo) geben; versetzen [Schlag, Stoß]; verabreichen (geh.), geben [Arznei]give somebody a [friendly] look — jemandem einen [freundlichen] Blick zuwerfen
he gave her hand a squeeze — er drückte ihr die Hand
give as good as one gets — (coll.) es jemandem mit gleicher Münze heimzahlen
17) (execute, make, show) geben [Zeichen, Stoß, Tritt]; machen [Satz, Ruck]; ausstoßen [Schrei, Seufzer, Pfiff]give a [little] smile — [schwach] lächeln
give something/somebody a look — sich (Dat.) etwas/jemanden ansehen
be given to something/doing something — zu etwas neigen/etwas gern tun
give all one's got — (coll.) sein möglichstes tun
19) (be host at) geben [Party, Empfang, Essen usw.]20)2. intransitive verb,give somebody/something two months/a year — jemandem/einer Sache zwei Monate/ein Jahr geben
gave, given1) (yield, bend) nachgeben (auch fig.); [Knie:] weich werden; [Bett:] federn; (break down) zusammenbrechen; [Brücke:] einstürzen; (fig.) nachlassen2) (lead)3. noungive on to the street/garden — [Tür usw.:] auf die Straße hinausführen/in den Garten führen
1) Nachgiebigkeit, die; (elasticity) Elastizität, diehave [no] give — [nicht] nachgeben
2)give and take — (compromise) Kompromiss, der; (exchange of concessions) Geben und Nehmen, das
Phrasal Verbs:- academic.ru/31217/give_away">give away- give back- give in- give off- give out- give over- give up- give way* * *(to dismiss (someone) or to be dismissed (usually from a job): He got the boot for always being late.) rausgeschmissen werden* * *[gɪv]<gave, given>1. (in collocations) see birth 1, blood I. 1, call I. 1, chase I. 1, evidence I. 2, kiss2 I. 1, look I. 1, smile I.2. (hand over)to \give sb a cold jdn mit seiner Erkältung ansteckento \give a woman in marriage to sb eine Frau an jdn verheiratenshe gave him two sons sie schenkte ihm zwei Söhne3. (administer)to \give sb a sedative jdm ein Beruhigungsmittel geben4. (as present)this book was given to me by my best friend dieses Buch hat mir meine beste Freundin geschenktplease \give generously wir bitten um großzügige Spendento \give sb a present jdm etwas schenkento \give sb sth as a present jdm etw schenken5. (offer)▪ to \give sb sth jdm etw gebento \give sb food jdm zu essen gebento \give sb one's seat jdm seinen Platz anbietento \give sb something to eat/drink jdm etwas zu essen/trinken anbietenthey gave us pork for dinner zum Abendessen servierten sie Schweinefleisch6. (entrust)to \give one's baby/sth into sb's care jdm sein Baby/etw anvertrauento \give sb the power to do sth jdn dazu bevollmächtigen, etw zu tun7. (sacrifice)I'd \give anything [or the world] [or my right arm] to be... ich würde alles dafür geben [o tun],... zu sein8. (sell, pay)to \give sb sth for £20 jdm etw für 20 Pfund verkaufento \give sb £20 for sth jdm für etw akk 20 Pfund zahlenhow much did you \give for that? wie viel hast du dafür gezahlt?I'll \give you the camera for £100 für 100 Pfund gehört die Kamera dir!9. (cause)▪ to \give sb sth etw bei jdm hervorrufensth \gives sb a headache jd bekommt von etw dat Kopfschmerzen; ( fig) etw bereitet jdm Kopfschmerzento \give sb/sth a bad name jdn/etw in Verruf bringento \give sb to understand that... jdm zu verstehen geben, dass...the fresh air has \given us an appetite die frische Luft hat uns Appetit gemachtthat will \give you something to think about! darüber kannst du ja mal nachdenken!what gave you that idea? wie kommst du denn auf die Idee?; see also joy 1, pleasure 1, pain I. 1, 2, trouble I. 410. (grant)▪ to \give sb sth jdm etw gebento \give sb his/her due jdm Ehre erweisen\give the devil his due Ehre, wem Ehre gebührtto \give sb encouragement jdn ermutigento \give sb permission [to do sth] jdm die Erlaubnis erteilen[, etw zu tun]11. (impart)to \give one's age/name sein Alter/seinen Namen angebento \give a decision court ein Urteil fällento \give sb the news of sth jdm etw mitteilencan you \give me any details? können Sie mir irgendwelche Einzelheiten nennen?she wouldn't \give me her opinion sie wollte mir nicht sagen, was sie denkthe couldn't \give me a reason why... er konnte mir auch nicht sagen, warum...\give him my thanks richten Sie ihm meinen Dank aus\give her my regards [or my best wishes] grüß' sie schön von mir!; see also advice 1, answer I. 1, information I. 1, notice II. 4, warning 212. (assign)to be given full sentence/life imprisonment die Höchststrafe/lebenslang bekommenthe teacher gave us no exercises today der Lehrer hat uns heute nichts aufgegeben\give me the police/sales department/Mr Smith verbinden Sie mich bitte mit der Polizei/der Verkaufsabteilung/Mr. Smith14. (allow)just \give me two more days geben Sie mir noch zwei Tage extraI'll \give you a day to think it over ich lasse dir einen Tag Bedenkzeit\give yourself time to get over it lass' dir Zeit, um darüber hinwegzukommen\give or take mehr oder wenigerhe came at six o'clock, \give or take a few minutes er kam so gegen sechs15. (predict)to \give sb/sth three months/five years marriage, relationship jdm/etw drei Monate/fünf Jahre geben16. (present)to \give a concert ein Konzert gebento \give a speech/lecture eine Rede/einen Vortrag halten\give us a song, John sing uns was vor John!17. (host)to \give a party/reception eine Party/einen Empfang gebento \give a bark bellento \give a cry/groan aufschreien/-stöhnen19. (like best)20. (value)21. (devote)I'll \give you what for, young lady, coming home at 2 o'clock in the morning! ich geb' dir gleich was, junge Dame — um zwei Uhr morgens nach Hause zu kommen!23. (produce)▪ to \give sth result, number etw ergebento \give milk/light Milch/Licht gebento \give warmth Wärme spenden24. (do)to \give sb's hand a squeeze jdm die Hand drückento \give sb a [dirty/friendly] look jdm einen vernichtenden/freundlichen Blick zuwerfento \give a shrug mit den Schultern [o Achseln] zucken25. (admit/grant)she's quite brave, I'll \give you that das gestehe ich dir zu — Mut hat sieI'll \give you that das muss man dir lassen27. (toast)to \give a toast to sb auf jdn einen Tost ausbringenI \give you the president auf den Präsidenten!; (as speaker) das Wort hat der Präsident28.▶ \give me a break! jetzt mach aber mal halblang! fam; (stop) jetzt hör' aber auf! fam; (don't believe) das glaubst du doch selbst nicht! fam<gave, -n>1. (donate)to \give of one's best sein Bestes gebento \give of one's money/time sein Geld/seine Zeit opfernto \give generously großzügig spendento \give and take [gegenseitige] Kompromisse machenyou can't work so hard all the time, something's bound to \give du kannst nicht die ganze Zeit so hart arbeiten, sonst wird das irgendwann mal ganz böse ausgehen! sl4. (be at an end)what \gives? was gibt's Neues?what \gives here? was ist hier so los? fam6. (tell)\give! erzähl' schon! fam7.▶ it is better [or more blessed] to \give than to receive ( prov) Geben ist seliger denn Nehmen prov▶ to \give as good as one gets Gleiches mit Gleichem vergeltenIII. NOUNto [not] have much \give [nicht] sehr nachgeben; (elastic) [nicht] sehr elastisch sein* * *[gɪv] vb: pret gave, ptp given1. TRANSITIVE VERBWhen give is part of a set combination, eg. give evidence, give chase, look up the other word.1) gebenwe were given three exercises she was given a sedative — wir haben drei Übungen bekommen or (as homework) aufbekommen man hat ihr or ihr wurde ein Beruhigungsmittel gegeben
I'd give a lot/the world/anything to know... —
what wouldn't I give to be like you — was würde ich nicht darum geben, so wie du zu sein
he gave everything he had (fig) — er holte das Letzte aus sich heraus
11 o'clock, give or take a few minutes — so gegen 11 Uhr
six foot, give or take a few inches — ungefähr sechs Fuß
2) as present schenken; (= donate) spenden, gebenit was given to me by my uncle, I was given it by my uncle — ich habe es von meinem Onkel bekommen or geschenkt bekommen
he gave me a book as a present — er schenkte mir ein Buch, er machte mir ein Buch zum Geschenk
he gave the impression he didn't care — er machte den Eindruck, als ob es ihm egal wäre
to give sb support —
(God) give me strength to do it — Gott gebe mir die Kraft, es zu tun!
give me strength/patience! — großer Gott! (inf)
to give sb a look/smile — jdn ansehen/anlächeln
to give sb a blow — jdn schlagen, jdm einen Schlag versetzen
to give sb a push/kick — jdm einen Stoß/Tritt geben, jdn stoßen/treten
to give one's hair a brush/wash — sich (dat) die Haare bürsten/waschen
this incident gave him the basic plot of the story — durch dieses Ereignis bekam er die Grundidee für die Handlung der Geschichte
who gave you that idea? — wer hat dich denn auf die Idee gebracht?
that will give you something to think about — da hast du etwas, worüber du nachdenken kannst
I'll give you something to cry about — ich werde schon zusehen, dass du weißt, warum du weinst
give me Shakespeare/Spain (every time)! (inf) —
give me Renoir and Rembrandt, not these surrealist artists — mir sind Renoir und Rembrandt viel lieber als diese Surrealisten
radio has almost given way to television — das Radio ist vom Fernsehen fast verdrängt worden on road
I was expecting him to give way — ich nahm an, er würde mir die Vorfahrt lassen
"give way" — "Vorfahrt (gewähren)"
to give sb pain — jdm wehtun (also fig), jdm Schmerzen bereiten
it gives me great pleasure to... — es ist mir eine große Freude...
to give sb a shock — jdm einen Schock versetzen __diams; to give sb to understand that...
I was given to understand/believe that... — mir wurde zu verstehen gegeben, dass...
5) = punish with erteilenhe gave the child a smack — er gab dem Kind einen Klaps
to give sb five years — jdn zu fünf Jahren verurteilen, jdm fünf Jahre aufbrummen
he was given a thrashing/five years — er hat eine Tracht Prügel/fünf Jahre bekommen
6)= utter
to give a cry/groan/laugh/sigh — aufschreien/-stöhnen/-lachen/-seufzen8) = allow time gebenthey gave me a week to do it — sie gaben or ließen mir eine Woche Zeit, um es zu machen
give yourself time to recover — lassen Sie sich Zeit, um sich zu erholen
it's an improvement, I'll give you that — es ist eine Verbesserung, das gestehe ich (dir) ein
he's a good worker, I'll give him that — eines muss man ihm lassen, er arbeitet gut
9) = report, tell information, details, description, answer, advice geben; one's name, particulars angeben; suggestion machen; (= let sb know by letter, phone etc) decision, opinion, results mitteilenhe wouldn't give me his decision/opinion — er wollte mir seine Entscheidung/Meinung nicht sagen
they interrupted the film to give the football results — sie unterbrachen den Film, um die Fußballergebnisse zu bringen
give him my regards — bestellen Sie ihm (schöne) Grüße, richten Sie ihm (schöne) Grüße von mir aus
to give no/the right answer — nicht/richtig antworten
his letter gave us the latest news —
he forgot to give us the date — er hat vergessen, uns das Datum anzugeben or (verbally also) zu sagen or (by letter, phone etc also) mitzuteilen
10) = hold, perform party, dinner, play geben; speech halten; song singen; toast ausbringen (to sb auf jdn)give us a song —
I give you Mary (as toast) (as speaker) — auf Mary!, auf Marys Wohl! ich gebe Mary das Wort
11)= do
the child gave a little jump of excitement — das Kind machte vor Aufregung einen kleinen Luftsprung12) = devote widmen (to +dat)he has given himself entirely to medicine —
he gave himself/his life to God — er weihte sich/sein Leben Gott
2. INTRANSITIVE VERB1) = give way lit, fig = collapse, yield nachgeben; (strength, health, nerve, voice) versagen; (= break, rope, cable) reißen; (cold weather) nachlassenwhen you're under as much strain as that, something is bound to give (inf) — wenn man unter so viel Druck steht, muss es ja irgendwo aushaken (inf)
3) = give money etc geben, spendenyou have to be prepared to give and take (fig) — man muss zu Kompromissen bereit sein, man muss auch mal zurückstecken können
4)5)= tell US inf
OK, now give! — also, raus mit der Sprache! (inf)3. NOUNNachgiebigkeit f, Elastizität f; (of floor, bed, chair) Federung f4. PHRASAL VERBS* * *give [ɡıv]A sthere is too much give in the rope das Seil ist zu locker (gespannt)2. figa) Elastizität f, Flexibilität fb) Nachgiebigkeit f:there is no give in him er gibt nie nachB v/t prät gave [ɡeıv], pperf given [ˈɡıvn]1. a) geben:give sb the name of William jemandem den Namen William geben;give or take plus/minus;he has given me his cold er hat mich mit seiner Erkältung angestecktb) schenken:c) Blut etc spenden2. geben, reichen:give sb one’s hand jemandem die Hand geben3. einen Brief etc (über)geben4. (als Gegenwert) geben, (be)zahlen:how much did you give for that coat?;5. eine Auskunft, einen Rat etc geben, erteilen:6. sein Wort geben7. widmen:give one’s attention (energies) to sth einer Sache seine Aufmerksamkeit (Kraft) widmenfor für)9. ein Recht, einen Titel, ein Amt etc verleihen, geben, übertragen:give sb a part in a play jemandem eine Rolle in einem Stück geben10. geben, gewähren, zugestehen:give sb a favo(u)r jemandem eine Gunst gewähren;just give me 24 hours geben Sie mir (nur) 24 Stunden (Zeit);give sb until …b) jemandem bis … Bedenkzeit geben;I give you that point in diesem Punkt gebe ich Ihnen recht;give me the good old times! da lobe ich mir die gute alte Zeit!;give me Mozart any time Mozart geht mir über alles;it was not given to him to do it es war ihm nicht gegeben oder vergönnt, es zu tun11. einen Befehl, Auftrag etc geben, erteilen13. einen Preis zuerkennen, zusprechen14. eine Arznei (ein)geben, verabreichen15. jemandem ein Zimmer etc geben, zuteilen, zuweisen16. Grüße etc übermitteln:give him my love bestelle ihm herzliche Grüße von mir17. übergeben, einliefern:give sb into custody jemanden der Polizei übergeben, jemanden verhaften lassen18. jemandem einen Schlag etc geben, versetzen19. jemandem einen Blick zuwerfenb) eine Erklärung etc abgebenc) eine Rede etc halten21. (an)geben, mitteilen, seine Telefonnummer etc angeben:give a reason einen Grund angeben;don’t give me that! das glaubst du doch selbst nicht!;22. ein Lied etc zum Besten geben, vortragen23. ein Konzert etc geben, veranstalten:give a dinner ein Essen geben;give a play ein (Theater)Stück geben oder aufführen24. bereiten, verursachen:give pain Schmerzen bereiten, wehtun;25. (er)geben:give no result ohne Ergebnis bleiben26. geben, hervorbringen:cows give milk Kühe geben Milch;the lamp gives a good light die Lampe gibt gutes Licht27. einen Trinkspruch ausbringen auf (akk):I give you the ladies ich trinke auf das Wohl der Damen28. geben, zuschreiben:I give him 50 years ich schätze ihn auf 50 Jahre29. jemandem zu tun, zu trinken etc geben:I was given to understand that … man gab mir zu verstehen, dass …30. (in Redewendungen meist) geben:give it to him! umg gibs ihm!;give sb what for umg es jemandem geben oder besorgen; (siehe die Verbindungen mit den entsprechenden Substantiven)C v/i1. geben, spenden (to dat):give and take geben und nehmen, einander entgegenkommen, kompromissbereit sein2. nachgeben (auch Preise):the foundations are giving das Fundament senkt sich;the chair gives comfortably der Stuhl federt angenehm;his knees gave under him seine Knie versagten3. what gives? sl was gibts?;what gives with him? sl was ist los mit ihm?4. nachlassen, schwächer werden5. versagen (Nerven etc)6. a) nachgeben, (Boden etc) federnb) sich dehnen (Kleidungsstück)7. sich anpassen (to dat oder an akk)b) gehen (on[to] nach) (Fenster etc)9. US umga) sprechen:come on, give! los, raus mit der Sprache!b) aus sich herausgehen* * *1. transitive verb,1) (hand over, pass) geben; (transfer from one's authority, custody, or responsibility) überbringen; übergeben (to an + Akk.)give me... — (on telephone) geben Sie mir...; verbinden Sie mich mit...
give somebody something, give something to somebody — jemandem etwas schenken
the book was given [to] me by my son — das Buch hat mir mein Sohn geschenkt
I wouldn't have it if it was given [to] me — ich würde es nicht mal geschenkt nehmen; abs.
give [a donation] to charity — für wohltätige Zwecke spenden
give and take — (fig.) Kompromisse eingehen; (in marriage etc.) geben und nehmen
give somebody something [in exchange] for something — jemandem etwas für etwas [im Tausch] geben
I would give anything or my right arm/a lot to be there — ich würde alles/viel darum geben, wenn ich dort sein könnte
4) (assign) aufgeben [Hausaufgaben, Strafarbeit usw.]; (sentence to) geben [10 Jahre Gefängnis usw.]5) (grant, award) geben [Erlaubnis, Arbeitsplatz, Interview, Rabatt, Fähigkeit, Kraft]; verleihen [Preis, Titel, Orden usw.]he was given the privilege/honour of doing it — ihm wurde das Vorrecht/die Ehre zuteil, es zu tun
give somebody to understand or believe that... — jemanden glauben lassen, dass...
6) (entrust somebody with) übertragen (to Dat.)give somebody the power to do something — jemanden ermächtigen, etwas zu tun
7) (allow somebody to have) geben [Recht, Zeit, Arbeit]; überlassen [seinen Sitzplatz]; lassen [Wahl, Zeit]they gave me [the use of] their car for the weekend — sie überließen mir ihr Auto übers Wochenende
give yourself time to think about it — lass dir Zeit, und denk darüber nach
give me London any day or time or every time — (fig. coll.) London ist mir zehnmal lieber
I['ll] give you/him etc. that — (fig. coll.): (grant) das gebe ich zu; zugegeben
you've got to give it to him — (fig. coll.) das muss man ihm lassen
it cost £5, give or take a few pence — es hat so um die fünf Pfund gekostet (ugs.)
given that — (because) da; (if) wenn
given time, I'll do it — wenn ich Zeit habe, mache ich es
8) (offer to somebody) geben, reichen [Arm, Hand usw.]9) (cause somebody/something to have) geben; verleihen [Charme, Reiz, Gewicht, Nachdruck]; bereiten, machen [Freude, Mühe, Kummer]; bereiten, verursachen [Schmerz]; bieten [Abwechslung, Schutz]; leisten [Hilfe]; gewähren [Unterstützung]give a clear picture — (Telev.) ein gutes Bild haben
give somebody what for — (sl.) es jemandem geben (ugs.)
10) (convey in words, tell, communicate) angeben [Namen, Anschrift, Alter, Grund, Zahl]; nennen [Grund, Einzelheiten, Losungswort]; geben [Rat, Beispiel, Befehl, Anweisung, Antwort]; fällen [Urteil, Entscheidung]; sagen [Meinung]; bekannt geben [Nachricht, Ergebnis]; machen [Andeutung]; erteilen [Verweis, Rüge]; (present, set forth) [Wörterbuch, Brief:] enthalten; [Zeitung:] bringen [Bericht]give details of something — Einzelheiten einer Sache (Gen.) darlegen
give somebody the facts — jemanden mit den Fakten vertraut od. bekannt machen
don't give me that! — (coll.) erzähl mir [doch] nichts! (ugs.)
11) given (specified) gegeben12) (perform, read, sing, etc.) geben [Vorstellung, Konzert]; halten [Vortrag, Seminar]; vorlesen [Gedicht, Erzählung]; singen [Lied]; spielen [Schauspiel, Oper, Musikstück]13) ausbringen [Toast, Trinkspruch]; (as toast)ladies and gentlemen, I give you the Queen — meine Damen, meine Herren, auf die Königin od. das Wohl der Königin
14) (produce) geben [Licht, Milch]; tragen [Früchte]; ergeben [Zahlen, Resultat]; erbringen [Ernte]15) (cause to develop) machen16) (make somebody undergo) geben; versetzen [Schlag, Stoß]; verabreichen (geh.), geben [Arznei]give somebody a [friendly] look — jemandem einen [freundlichen] Blick zuwerfen
give as good as one gets — (coll.) es jemandem mit gleicher Münze heimzahlen
17) (execute, make, show) geben [Zeichen, Stoß, Tritt]; machen [Satz, Ruck]; ausstoßen [Schrei, Seufzer, Pfiff]give a [little] smile — [schwach] lächeln
give something/somebody a look — sich (Dat.) etwas/jemanden ansehen
18) (devote, dedicate) widmenbe given to something/doing something — zu etwas neigen/etwas gern tun
give all one's got — (coll.) sein möglichstes tun
19) (be host at) geben [Party, Empfang, Essen usw.]20)2. intransitive verb,give somebody/something two months/a year — jemandem/einer Sache zwei Monate/ein Jahr geben
gave, given1) (yield, bend) nachgeben (auch fig.); [Knie:] weich werden; [Bett:] federn; (break down) zusammenbrechen; [Brücke:] einstürzen; (fig.) nachlassen2) (lead)3. noungive on to the street/garden — [Tür usw.:] auf die Straße hinausführen/in den Garten führen
1) Nachgiebigkeit, die; (elasticity) Elastizität, diehave [no] give — [nicht] nachgeben
2)give and take — (compromise) Kompromiss, der; (exchange of concessions) Geben und Nehmen, das
Phrasal Verbs:- give in- give off- give out- give up- give way* * *(a lecture, etc.) v.abhalten (Lehrstunde, Vorlesung) v. v.(§ p.,p.p.: gave, given)= bereiten v.eingeben v.geben v.(§ p.,pp.: gab, gegeben)hingeben v.verursachen v.widmen v. -
25 take
1. [teık] n1. 1) захват, взятие; получение2) шахм. взятие ( фигуры)2. 1) сл. выручка, барыши; сбор ( театральный)2) получка3. 1) улов ( рыбы)2) добыча ( на охоте)4. 1) аренда ( земли)2) арендованный участок5. разг. популярная песенка, пьеса6. мед. проф. хорошо принявшаяся прививка7. полигр. «урок» наборщика8. кино снятый кадр, кинокадр, дубль9. мед. пересадка ( кожи)10. запись (на пленку и т. п.)♢
give and take - а) взаимные уступки, компромисс; б) обмен любезностями; обмен шутками, колкостями, пикировка2. [teık] v (took; taken)on the take - корыстный, продажный
I1. брать; хвататьto take a pencil [a sheet of paper, a spade] - взять карандаш [лист бумаги, лопату]
to take smth. in one's hand - взять что-л. в руку
to take smb.'s hand, to take smb. by the hand - взять кого-л. за руку
to take smb. in one's arms - а) брать кого-л. на руки; б) обнимать кого-л.
to take smb.'s arm - взять кого-л. под руку
to take smth. in one's arms - взять что-л. в руки; схватить что-л. руками
to take smb. to one's arms /to one's breast/ - обнимать кого-л., прижимать кого-л. к груди
to take smb. by the shoulders - взять /схватить/ кого-л. за плечи
to take smb. by the throat - взять /схватить/ кого-л. за горло /за глотку/
to take smth. between one's finger and thumb - взять что-л. двумя пальцами
to take smth. (up) with a pair of tongs - взять что-л. щипцами
to take smth. on one's back - взвалить что-л. на спину
take a sheet of paper from /out of/ the drawer - возьми лист бумаги из ящика стола
take your bag off the table - снимите /уберите, возьмите/ сумку со стола
take this table out of the room - уберите /вынесите/ этот стол из комнаты
2. 1) захватывать; овладевать, завоёвыватьto take a fortress [a town] (by storm) - брать крепость [город] (штурмом)
to take prisoners - захватывать /брать/ пленных
he was taken prisoner - его взяли /он попал/ в плен
he was taken in the street - его взяли /арестовали/ на улице
2) ловитьa rabbit taken in a trap - заяц, попавшийся в капкан
he managed to take the ball (off the bat) - ему удалось поймать мяч (с биты)
to take smb. in the act - застать кого-л. на месте преступления
to take smb. by surprise /off his guard, unawares/ - захватить /застигнуть/ кого-л. врасплох
to take smb. at his word - поймать кого-л. на слове
4) уносить, сводить в могилуpneumonia took him - воспаление лёгких свело его в могилу, он умер от воспаления лёгких
3. 1) присваивать, брать (без разрешения)who has taken my pen? - кто взял мою ручку?
he takes whatever he can lay his hands on - он пользуется (всем), чем только может, он берёт всё, что под руку подвернётся
he is always taking other people's ideas - он всегда использует /присваивает себе/ чужие мысли, он всегда пользуется чужими мыслями
2) (from) отбирать, забиратьthey took his dog from him - они у него забрали /отобрали/ собаку
4. 1) пользоваться; получать; приобретатьto take a taxi - брать такси [см. тж. II А 2]
to take one's part - взять свою часть /долю/ [ср. тж. III А 2)]
to take a quotation from Shakespeare [from a book] - воспользоваться цитатой из Шекспира [из книги], взять цитату из Шекспира [из книги]
to take a holiday - а) взять отпуск; when are you taking your holiday? - когда ты идёшь в отпуск?; б) отдыхать; you must take a holiday - вам надо отдохнуть; I am taking a holiday today - я сегодня отдыхаю /не работаю/; сегодня у меня свободный день
he lived in my house and took my care and nursing - он жил у меня и принимал мои заботы и уход (как должное)
2) выбиратьhe took the largest piece of cake - он взял себе самый большой кусок пирога
to take any means to do smth. - использовать любые средства, чтобы сделать что-л.
which route shall you take? - какой дорогой вы пойдёте /поедете/?
she is old enough to take her own way - она достаточно взрослая, чтобы самой выбрать свой собственный путь
3) покупатьI take bread here - я покупаю /беру/ хлеб здесь
you will take - 2 lbs. - купишь /возьмёшь/ два фунта (чего-л.)
I shall take it for $3 - я возьму /куплю/ это за три доллара
4) выигрывать; брать, битьto take a bishop - взять /побить/ слона ( в шахматах)
he took little by that move - этот ход /шаг/ мало помог /мало что дал/ ему
5) юр. вступать во владение, наследоватьaccording to the will he will take when of age - согласно завещанию он вступит во владение (имуществом) по достижении совершеннолетия
5. 1) доставать, добыватьto take the crop - убирать /собирать/ урожай
2) взимать, собирать; добиваться уплатыto take contributions to the Red Cross - собирать пожертвования в пользу Красного Креста
3) получать, зарабатывать6. 1) принимать (что-л.); соглашаться (на что-л.)to take an offer [presents] - принимать предложение [подарки]
to take £50 for the picture - взять /согласиться на/ пятьдесят фунтов за картину
how much less will you take? - на сколько вы сбавите цену?, сколько вы уступите?
take what he offers you - возьми /прими/ то, что он тебе предлагает
I'll take it - ладно, я согласен
I will take no denial - отказа я не приму; не вздумайте отказываться
to take smb.'s orders - слушаться кого-л., подчиняться кому-л.
I am not taking orders from you - я вам не подчиняюсь, я не буду выполнять ваши приказы; ≅ вы мне не указчик
to take a wager /a bet/ - идти на пари
to take a dare /a challenge/ - принимать вызов
2) получатьtake that (and that)! - получай!, вот тебе!
7. воспринимать, реагироватьto take smth. coolly [lightly] - относиться к чему-л. спокойно /хладнокровно/ [несерьёзно /беспечно/]
to take smth. to heart - принимать что-л. (близко) к сердцу
I wonder how he will take it - интересно, как он к этому отнесётся
I can't take him [his words] seriously - я не могу принимать его [его слова] всерьёз, я не могу серьёзно относиться к нему [к его словам]
he took the joke in earnest - он не понял шутки, он принял шутку всерьёз
he is really kind-hearted if you take him the right way - он, в сущности, добрый человек, если (конечно) правильно его воспринимать
this is no way to take his behaviour - на его поведение нужно реагировать не так
take it easy! - а) не волнуйся!; б) смотри на вещи проще!; в) не усердствуй чрезмерно!
to take things as they are /as one finds them, as they come/ - принимать вещи такими, какие они есть
to take smth. amiss /ill, in bad part/ - обижаться на что-л.
you must not take it ill of him - вы не должны сердиться на него; он не хотел вас обидеть
to take kindly to smb. - дружески /тепло/ отнестись к кому-л. принять участие в ком-л.
he took kindly to the young author - он принял участие в начинающем писателе, он «пригрел» начинающего писателя
to take smth. kindly - благожелательно /доброжелательно/ отнестись к чему-л.
I should take it kindly if you would answer my letter - я буду вам очень благодарен, если вы ответите на моё письмо
8. 1) понимать; толковатьI take your meaning - я вас понимаю, я понимаю, что вы хотите сказать
I [don't] take you - уст. я вас [не] понимаю, я [не] понимаю, что вы хотите сказать
how did you take his remark? - как вы поняли его замечание?
to take smb. in the wrong way - неправильно понять кого-л.
your words may be taken in a bad sense - ваши слова можно истолковать дурно /превратно/
2) полагать, считать; заключатьto take the news to be true /as true/ - считать эти сведения верными /соответствующими действительности/
what time do you take it to be? - как вы думаете /как по-вашему/, сколько сейчас времени?
how old do you take him to be? - сколько лет вы ему дадите?
I take it that we are to wait here [to come early] - надо полагать /я так понимаю/, что мы должны ждать здесь [прийти рано]
let us take it that it is so - предположим, что это так
3) верить; считать истинным(you may) take it from me that he means what he says - поверьте мне, он не шутит /к тому, что он говорит, надо отнестись серьёзно/
take it from me!, take my word for it - можете мне поверить; уж я-то знаю!, можете не сомневаться!
we must take it at that - ничего не поделаешь, приходится верить
9. охватывать, овладеватьhis conscience takes him when he is sober - когда он трезв, его мучают угрызения совести
what has taken the boy? - что нашло на мальчика?
he was taken with a fit of coughing [of laughter] - на него напал приступ кашля [смеха]
to be taken ill /bad/ - заболеть
10. 1) захватывать, увлекать; нравитьсяto take smb.'s fancy - а) поразить чьё-л. воображение; the story took my fancy - рассказ поразил моё воображение; б) понравиться; her new novel took the fancy of the public - её новый роман понравился читателям
I was not taken with him - он мне не понравился, он не произвёл на меня (большого) впечатления
he was very much taken with the idea - он очень увлёкся этой мыслью, он был весь во власти этой идеи
2) иметь успех, становиться популярным (тж. take on)the play didn't take (with the public) - пьеса не имела успеха (у публики)
11. записывать, регистрировать, протоколироватьto take dictation - а) писать под диктовку; б) писать диктант
12. 1) снимать, фотографироватьto take a photograph of a tower - сфотографировать башню, сделать снимок башни
he liked to take animals - он любил фотографировать /снимать/ животных
2) выходить, получаться на фотографииhe does not take well, he takes badly - он плохо выходит /получается/ на фотографии; он нефотогеничен
13. использовать в качестве примераtake the French Revolution - возьмите /возьмём/ (например) Французскую революцию
take me for example - возьмите меня, например
14. вмешатьthis car takes only five - в этой машине может поместиться только пять человек
the typewriter takes large sizes of paper - в эту (пишущую) машинку входит бумага большого формата
15. 1) требовать; отниматьit takes time, means and skill - на это нужно время, средства и умение
the stuff takes sixty hours in burning - это вещество сгорает за шестьдесят часов
how long will it take you to translate this article? - сколько времени уйдёт у вас на перевод этой статьи?
it took him three years to write the book - ему потребовалось три года, чтобы написать книгу [ср. тж. 2)]
this trip will take a lot of money - на эту поездку уйдёт /потребуется/ много денег
it takes some pluck to do our work - для нашей работы требуется немало мужества
it took four men to hold him - потребовалось четыре человека, чтобы его удержать
it would take volumes to relate - нужны тома, чтобы это рассказать
it takes a lot of doing - разг. это сделать довольно трудно, это не так-то просто сделать
the work took some doing - работа потребовала усилий, работа попалась нелёгкая
it took some finding [explaining] - разг. это было трудно найти /разыскать/ [объяснить]
he has everything it takes to be a pilot - у него есть все (необходимые) качества (для того), чтобы стать лётчиком
she's got what it takes - разг. она очень привлекательна, она нравится мужчинам
2) требовать, нуждатьсяhe took two hours to get there - ему потребовалось два часа, чтобы добраться туда; дорога туда отняла у него два часа
wait for me, I won't take long - подожди меня, я скоро освобожусь
he took three years to write /in writing/ the book - ему потребовалось три года, чтобы написать книгу [ср. тж. 1)]
3) требовать ( грамматической формы)a plural noun takes a plural verb - существительное во множественном числе требует глагола /употребляется с глаголом/ во множественном числе
16. (in, on) цепляться (за что-л.); застревать, запутываться (в чём-л.)17. жениться; выходить замужshe wouldn't take him - она не хотела выходить за него замуж, она ему упорно отказывала
he took to wife Jane Smith - уст. он взял в жёны Джейн Смит
18. с.-х. приниматьthe cow [the mare] took the bull [the stallion] - корова [кобыла] приняла быка [жеребца]
19. 1) приниматьсяbefore the graft has taken - до тех пор, пока прививка не принялась
2) действовать; приниматьсяthe vaccination did not take - оспа не привилась /не принялась/
the medicine seems to be taking - лекарство, кажется, подействовало
3) держаться, закрепляться, оставатьсяthis ink does not take on glossy paper - этими чернилами нельзя писать на глянцевой бумаге
20. начинаться, расходиться, набирать силу21. 1) амер. схватываться, замерзать2) тех. твердеть, схватываться22. разг. становиться, делатьсяto take sick - заболеть, захворать; приболеть
II А1. 1) принимать (пищу, лекарство)to take an early breakfast [dinner] - рано позавтракать [пообедать]
will you take tea or coffee? - вы будете пить чай или кофе?
do you take sugar in your tea? - вы пьёте чай с сахаром?
I cannot take whiskey - я не могу пить /не выношу/ виски
he can't take his drink - разг. он не умеет пить
he can take his drink - разг. у него крепкая голова, он может много выпить
that's all he ever takes - это всё, что он ест
to take medicine [pills, sleeping powders] - принимать лекарство [пилюли, снотворное]
I must take smth. for my headache - мне нужно принять что-л. от головной боли
to be (well) shaken before taking - перед употреблением взбалтывать ( надпись на этикетке лекарства)
to be taken - принимать внутрь, для внутреннего употребления ( надпись на этикетке лекарства)
2) нюхать ( табак)3) клевать, брать ( приманку)the fish doesn't take (the bait /the hook/) - рыба не клюёт
2. ездить (на автобусе, такси и т. п.)to take a tram [a taxi] - поехать на трамвае [на такси] [см. тж. I 4, 1)]
3. 1) снимать, арендовать ( помещение)they've taken the large hall for the conference - они сняли большой зал для конференции
2) нанимать, приглашать (рабочих и т. п.)to take smb. as a servant - взять кого-л. в качестве слуги
he took me into partnership - он сделал меня своим компаньоном, он принял /пригласил/ меня в долю
he has been taken into the Air Ministry - его взяли /приняли на работу/ в министерство авиации
3) брать (постояльцев и т. п.)to take pupils [lodgers] - брать учеников [постояльцев]
which magazines and newspapers do you take? - какие журналы и газеты вы выписываете?
5. 1) принимать (руководство, обязанности и т. п.); нести (ответственность и т. п.)to take control - брать в свои руки руководство /управление/
to take charge of smb., smth. - взять на себя заботу о ком-л., чём-л.; осуществлять контроль /надзор/ за кем-л., чем-л.
when I go away she is to take charge of the children - когда я уеду, она будет заботиться о детях
I don't want to take the blame for what he did - я не хочу отвечать за то, что сделал он; ≅ он виноват, пусть он и отвечает /расхлёбывает/
I shall take it upon myself to convince him - я беру /возьму/ на себя (задачу) убедить его
2) вступать (в должность и т. п.)3) получать (степень и т. п.)to take a degree - получить учёную степень, стать магистром или доктором наук
to take holy orders - принять духовный сан, стать священником
6. занимать ( место)to take a front [a back] seat - садиться спереди [сзади] [ср. тж. ♢ ]
take a seat! - садитесь!
take the chair - садитесь /сядьте/ на (этот) стул [ср. тж. ♢ ]
take your seats! - занимайте места! (в поезде и т. п.)
7. держаться, двигаться (в каком-л. направлении)to take (a little) to the right - брать /держаться/ (немного) правее
take this street until you come to the big yellow house, then take the first street to the right, go another 100 yards and take the turning on the left - идите по этой улице до большого жёлтого дома, затем сверните в первую улицу направо, пройдите ещё сто ярдов и сверните (за угол) налево
8. занимать ( позицию); придерживаться (мнения, точки зрения и т. п.)to take the attitude of an outsider - занять позицию (стороннего) наблюдателя
if you take this attitude we shall not come to an agreement - если вы так будете к этому относиться, мы не договоримся /не придём к соглашению/
to take a strong stand - решительно настаивать на своём, упорно отстаивать свою точку зрения; занять жёсткую позицию
to take a jaundiced view - отнестись к чему-л. предвзято /предубеждённо, пристрастно/
to take a practical view of the situation - смотреть на дело /положение/ практически /с практической точки зрения/; трезво смотреть на ситуацию
9. 1) приобретать, принимать (вид, форму и т. п.)a pudding takes its shape from the mould - пудинг принимает форму посуды (в которой он пёкся)
the word takes a new meaning in this text - в этом тексте слово приобретает новое значение
this drink takes its flavour from the lemon peel - лимонная корочка придаёт этому напитку особый вкус /привкус/
2) получать, наследовать (имя, название и т. п.)the city of Washington takes its name from George Washington - город Вашингтон назван в честь Джорджа Вашингтона
this apparatus takes ifs name from the inventor - этот аппарат назван по имени изобретателя
10. 1) преодолевать (препятствие и т. п.)to take a hurdle [a grade] - брать барьер [подъём]
the horse took the ditch [the fence] - лошадь перепрыгнула через канаву [забор]
the car took the corner at full speed - машина свернула за угол на полной скорости
2) выигрывать, побеждать, одерживать верх (в спортивном состязании и т. п.)the visiting team took the game 8 to 1 - команда гостей выиграла встречу со счётом 8:1
3) выигрывать, завоёвывать, брать (приз и т. п.); занимать ( определённое место)to take (the) first prize - завоевать /получить/ первую премию
who took the first place? - кто занял первое место?
4) поразить ( ворота в крикете)11. (into)1) посвящать (в тайну и т. п.)to take smb. into the secret - посвятить кого-л. в тайну
to take smb. into one's confidence - оказать доверие /довериться/ кому-л.; поделиться с кем-л.; сделать кого-л. поверенным своих тайн
we took him into the details - мы ознакомили его с подробностями; мы ввели его в курс дела
2) принимать (в расчёт и т. п.)to take smth. into account /into consideration/ - принять что-л. во внимание, учесть что-л.
12. 1) изучать (предмет, ремесло)I shall take French - я буду изучать французский язык, я буду заниматься французским
you should take a course in physiology - вам следует заняться физиологией /прослушать курс физиологии/
2) вести (занятия и т. п.)he always takes botany in the park - он всегда проводит занятия по ботанике в парке
to take the evening service - церк. служить вечерню
13. определять (размер, расстояние и т. п.); снимать ( показания приборов)to take the /a/ temperature - измерять температуру
to take azimuth - засекать направление, брать азимут
to take bearings - а) ориентироваться; уяснять обстановку; б) пеленговать
14. носить, иметь размер (ноги и т. п.)what size do you take in shoes? - какой размер обуви вы носите?
she takes sevens /a seven/ in gloves - она носит седьмой номер перчаток
15. подвергаться (наказанию и т. п.); нести (потери, урон)to take a light [severe] punishment - воен. а) получить лёгкое [серьёзное] повреждение; б) нести незначительные [большие] потери
to take a direct hit - воен. получить прямое попадание
16. 1) выдерживать, переносить (неприятности, удары и т. п.)I don't know how he can take it - я не знаю, как он (это) выдерживает
she takes the rough with the smooth - она стойко переносит превратности судьбы
he always takes what comes to him - он всегда мирится с тем, что есть
2) (take it) сл. выносить, терпетьhe can dish it out but he can't take it - он может любого отделать /любому всыпать по первое число/, но сам такого обращения ни от кого не потерпит
4) выдерживать (физические нагрузки; о балке и т. п.)17. заболеть; заразиться ( болезнью)18. поддаваться (отделке, обработке и т. п.)19. впитывать, поглощать ( жидкость)20. спорт. принимать (подачу, мяч и т. п.)II Б1. 1) to take to á place направляться куда-л.to take to the field - направиться в поле; выйти в поле [ср. тж. ♢ ]
he took to the road again - он вновь вышел /вернулся/ на дорогу [см. тж. 4, 4)]
the guerillas took to the mountains - партизаны ушли в горы /скрылись в горах/
2) to take across smth. пересекать что-л., идти через что-л.3) it /smth./ takes somewhere диал. идти, течь и т. п. в каком-л. направлении (о дороге, реке и т. п.)2. to take smb., smth. to á place, to smb.1) доставлять, относить, отводить, отвозить кого-л., что-л. куда-л., к кому-л.to take smb. home - отвезти /отвести, проводить/ кого-л. домой
may I take you home? - можно мне проводить вас (домой)?
to take smb. to the hospital - доставить /отвезти/ кого-л. в больницу
he was taken to the police station - его доставили /отвели/ в полицейский участок
don't worry, I'll take the book to your father - не беспокойтесь, я отнесу книгу вашему отцу
it was I who took the news to him - это /именно/ я сообщил ему эту новость
the butler took the lawyer to the old lady - дворецкий провёл /проводил/ адвоката к старой даме
2) приводить кого-л. куда-л.what took you to the city today? - что привело вас сегодня в город?
business took him to London - он поехал в Лондон по делу, дела заставили его поехать в Лондон
3) брать кого-л., что-л. (с собой) куда-л.why don't you take the manuscript to the country? - почему бы тебе не взять рукопись с собой в деревню?
4) выводить, приводить кого-л. куда-л. (о дороге и т. п.)where will this road take me? - куда эта дорога выведет меня?
3. to take smb. for smth. выводить кого-л. (на прогулку и т. п.)to take smb. for a ride - взять кого-л. (с собой) на прогулку ( на лошади или на автомобиле) [см. тж. ♢ ]
4. to take to smth.1) пристраститься к чему-л.to take to drink /to drinking, to the bottle/ - пристраститься к вину, запить
2) проявлять интерес, симпатию к чему-л.he didn't take to the idea - его эта идея не заинтересовала, ему эта идея не понравилась /не пришлась по вкусу/
does he take to Latin? - он с удовольствием занимается латынью?
I took to instant coffee - я полюбил быстрорастворимый кофе, быстрорастворимый кофе пришёлся мне по вкусу
3) привыкать, приспосабливаться к чему-л.fruit trees take badly to the soil - фруктовые деревья плохо акклиматизируются на этой почве
4) обращаться, прибегать к чему-л.the ship was sinking and they had to take to the boats - корабль тонул, и им пришлось воспользоваться лодками
he took to the road again - он снова пустился в странствия, он вернулся к бродячему образу жизни [см. тж. 1, 1)]
to take to one's bed - слечь, заболеть
5) начинать заниматься чем-л.to take to literature - заняться литературой, стать писателем
to take to the stage - поступить в театр, стать актёром
5. 1) to take to smb. полюбить кого-л., почувствовать к кому-л. симпатиюthey have taken to each other - они понравились друг другу, они потянулись друг к другу
2) to take against smb. выступать против кого-л.6. to take after smb.1) походить на кого-л.2) подражатьhis followers take after him in this particular - его сторонники следуют его примеру в этом отношении
7. 1) to take smb., smth. for smb., smth. принимать кого-л., что-л. за кого-л., что-л.I am not the person you take me for - я не тот, за кого вы меня принимаете
do you take me for a fool? - вы принимаете меня за дурака?, вы считаете меня дураком?
2) to take smb., smth. to be smb., smth. считать кого-л., что-л. кем-л., чем-л., принимать кого-л., что-л. за кого-л., что-л.I took him to be an honest man - я принял его за честного человека; он мне показался честным человеком
do you take me to be a fool? - вы считаете меня дураком?, вы принимаете меня за дурака?
how old do you take him to be? - как по-вашему, сколько ему лет?
8. to take smth., smb. off smth., smb.1) снимать что-л. с чего-л.to take the saucepan off the fire [the lid off the pan] - снять кастрюлю с огня [крышку с кастрюли]
2) снимать, вычитать что-л. из чего-л.to take 3 shillings off the price of smth. - снизить цену на что-л. на три шиллинга
3) заимствовать что-л. у кого-л., подражать, копировать; пародировать, передразниватьher hairdo was taken off a famous actress - причёску она взяла /заимствовала/ у одной известной актрисы
she takes her manners off him - своими манерами /своим поведением/ она подражает ему
4) отвлекать что-л., кого-л. от чего-л., кого-л.to take smb.'s attention off smth. - отвлечь чьё-л. внимание от чего-л.
to take smb.'s mind off smth. - отвлечь чьи-л. мысли от чего-л.
I hope the child will take his mind off his troubles - я надеюсь, (что) ребёнок заставит его забыть неприятности
to take one's mind off smth. - забыть что-л.
I can't take my mind off this misfortune - я не могу забыть об этом несчастье
he couldn't take his eyes off the picture - он не мог оторваться /отвести глаз/ от картины
to take smb. off his work - отвлекать кого-л. от работы, мешать кому-л. работать
5) избавлять что-л., кого-л. от чего-л., кого-л.he took the responsibility [the blame] off me - он снял с меня ответственность [вину]
he took him [the responsibility, all the worries] off my hands - он избавил меня от него [от ответственности, от всех хлопот]
6) отстранять кого-л. от чего-л.to take smb. off the job - отстранить кого-л. от работы
7) вычёркивать, изымать кого-л. из чего-л.to take smb. off the list - вычеркнуть /изъять/ кого-л. из списка
to take a ship off the active list - вычеркнуть корабль из числа действующих
8) сбивать кого-л. с чего-л.the waves took me off my feet - волны сбили меня с ног [ср. тж. ♢ ]
9. 1) to take smth. from smth. вычитать что-л. из чего-л.if we take two from five we'll have tree left - если вычесть два из пяти, останется /в остатке будет/ три
the storekeeper took a dollar from the price - лавочник сбавил цену на доллар
2) to take from smth. снижать, ослаблятьto take from the value of smth. - снижать ценность, стоимость чего-л.
it doesn't take from the effect of the play - это не ослабляет впечатления, которое производит пьеса
to take from the merit of smb. - умалять чьи-л. достоинства
10. to take smth. out of smth.1) выносить что-л. откуда-л.books must not be taken out of the library - книги нельзя выносить из библиотеки
2) вынимать что-л. откуда-л.3) отвлекать, развлекать кого-л.a drive in the country will take her out of herself - поездка за город развлечёт её /отвлечёт её от мрачных мыслей/
4) устранять кого-л.to take smb. out of one's way - устранить кого-л. (со своего пути)
11. to take smb. through smth.1) заставить кого-л. сделать что-л.I took him through a book of Livy - я заставил его прочесть (одну) книгу Ливия
to take smb. through the first two books of English - прочитать с кем-л. первые две английские книги, помочь кому-л. справиться с двумя первыми английскими книгами
2) заставить кого-л. пройти через что-л.; подвергнуть кого-л. чему-л.12. to take smth., smb. down smth. вести что-л., кого-л. вниз по чему-л.to take a little boat down the Mississippi - пройти /совершить путешествие/ на маленькой лодке вниз по Миссисипи
13. to take smth. up to smth. доводить что-л. до какого-л. времени14. to take smb. over some place водить кого-л., показывать кому-л. что-л. (обыкн. помещение и т. п.)to take smb. over a house [a museum] - показывать кому-л. дом [музей], водить кого-л. по дому [по музею]
15. to take smb. on /in, across, over/ smth. попадать кому-л. по какому-л. месту, ударять кого-л. по чему-л.the blow took me across the arm [over the head] - удар пришёлся мне по руке [по голове]
16. to take upon oneself to do smth. браться за что-л., брать на себя выполнение чего-л.to take upon oneself to distribute food - взять на себя распределение продовольствия
III А1) обыкн. в сочетании с последующим отглагольным существительным выражает единичный акт или кратковременное действие, соответствующее значению существительного:to take a walk - погулять; прогуляться, пройтись
to take a turn - а) повернуть; б) прогуляться, пройтись; покататься, проехаться
to take a step - шагнуть [ср. тж. 2)]
to take a run - разбежаться [ср. тж. ♢ ]
to take a jump /a leap/ - прыгнуть
to take a nap - вздремнуть; соснуть
to take a leak - сл. помочиться
to take a look /a glance/ - взглянуть
to take a shot - выстрелить [ср. тж. ♢ ]
to take a risk /a chance/ - рискнуть
to take (a) breath - а) вдохнуть; б) перевести дыхание; he stopped to take (a) breath - он остановился, чтобы перевести дыхание /передохнуть/
to take (one's) leave - прощаться, уходить
to take an examination - сдавать /держать/ экзамен
to take an oath - а) дать клятву, поклясться; б) воен. принимать присягу
2) обыкн. в сочетании с существительным выражает действие, носящее общий характер:to take action - а) действовать, принимать меры; I felt I had to take action - я чувствовал, что мне необходимо что-то сделать /начать действовать, принять меры/; б) юр. возбуждать судебное дело
to take steps - принимать меры [ср. тж. 1)]
what steps did you take to help them? - какие вы приняли меры /что вы предприняли/, чтобы помочь им?
to take effect - а) возыметь, оказать действие; when the pills took effect - когда пилюли подействовали, б) вступить в силу; the law will take effect next year - закон вступит в силу с будущего года
to take place - случаться, происходить
to take part - участвовать, принимать участие [ср. тж. I 4, 1)]
take post! - по местам!
to take root - пустить корни, укорениться
to take hold - а) схватить; he took hold of my arm - он схватил меня за руку; он ухватился за мою руку; б) овладевать; my plane had taken hold upon his fancy - мой план захватил его воображение; the fashion took hold - мода укоренилась
to take possession - а) стать владельцем, вступить во владение; б) овладеть, захватить
to take aim /sight/ - прицеливаться
to take counsel - совещаться; советоваться
to take advice - а) советоваться, консультироваться; б) следовать совету; take my advice - послушайтесь доброго совета; to take legal advice - брать консультацию у юриста
to take account - принимать во внимание, учитывать
you must take account of his illness - вы должны учитывать, что он был болен
they took advantage of the old woman - они обманули /провели/ эту старую женщину
to take the privilege - воспользоваться правом /привилегией/
we take this opportunity of thanking /to thank/ you - мы пользуемся случаем, чтобы поблагодарить вас
to take interest - интересоваться, проявлять интерес; увлекаться (чем-л.)
to take pleasure /delight/ - находить удовольствие
to take pity - проявлять жалость /милосердие/
to take trouble - стараться, прилагать усилия; брать на себя труд
she took great pains with her composition - она очень усердно работала над своим сочинением
to take comfort - успокоиться, утешиться
to take courage /heart/ - мужаться; воспрянуть духом; приободриться; не унывать
take courage! - мужайся!, не робей!
to take cover - прятаться; скрываться
to take refuge /shelter/ - укрыться, найти убежище
in his old age he took refuge from his loneliness in his childhood memories - в старости он спасался /находил убежище/ от одиночества в воспоминаниях детства
to take fire - загораться, воспламеняться
to take warning - остерегаться; внять предупреждению
to take notice - замечать; обращать (своё) внимание
to take heed - а) обращать внимание; замечать; б) быть осторожным, соблюдать осторожность
to take care - быть осторожным; take care how you behave - смотри, веди себя осторожно
to take care of smb., smth. - смотреть, присматривать за кем-л., чем-л., заботиться о ком-л., чём-л.
who will take care of the baby? - кто позаботится о ребёнке?, кто присмотрит за ребёнком?
to take a liking /a fancy/ to smb. - полюбить кого-л.
to take a dislike to smb. - невзлюбить кого-л.
to take the salute - воен. а) отвечать на отдание чести; б) принимать парад
♢
take and - амер. диал. взять и
I'll take and bounce a rock on your head - вот возьму и тресну тебя камнем по башке
to take a drop - выпить, подвыпить
to take (a drop /a glass/) too much - хватить /хлебнуть/ лишнего
to take the chair - занять председательское место, председательствовать; открыть заседание [ср. тж. II А 6]
to take the veil - облачиться в одежду монахини; уйти в монастырь
to take the floor - а) выступать, брать слово; б) пойти танцевать
to take for granted - считать само собой разумеющимся /не требующим доказательств/; принимать на веру
to take too much for granted - быть слишком самонадеянным; позволять себе слишком много
to take smth. to pieces - разобрать что-л.
to take a stick to smb. - побить /отделать/ кого-л. палкой
take it or leave it - на ваше усмотрение; как хотите, как угодно
to take a turn for the better, to take a favourable turn - измениться к лучшему, пойти на лад
to take a turn for the worse - измениться к худшему, ухудшиться
to take stock (of smth., smb.) - [см. stock I ♢ ]
to take it out of smb. - а) утомлять, лишать сил кого-л.; the long climb took it out of me - длинный подъём утомил меня; the heat takes it out of me - от жары я очень устаю жара лишает меня сил; the illness has taken it out of him - он обессилел от болезни; б) отомстить кому-л.; I will take it out of you /of your hide/ - я отомщу тебе за это; это тебе даром не пройдёт, ты мне за это заплатишь, так просто ты не отделаешься; я с тобой рассчитаюсь /расквитаюсь/; he will take it out of me /of my hide/ - он отыграется на мне, он мне отомстит за это
to take smb.'s measure - а) снимать мерку с кого-л.; б) присматриваться к кому-л.; определять чей-л. характер; в) распознать /раскусить/ кого-л.
to take sides - присоединиться /примкнуть/ к той или другой стороне
to take smb.'s side /part/, to take sides /part/ with smb. - стать на /принять/ чью-л. сторону
to take to one's heels - улизнуть, удрать, дать стрекача, пуститься наутёк
to take one's hook - смотать удочки, дать тягу
to take it on the lam - амер. сл. смываться, скрываться; улепётывать
to take the cake /the biscuit, the bun/ - занять /выйти на/ первое место; получить приз
it takes the cake! - это превосходит всё!, дальше идти некуда!
to take off one's hat to smb. - восхищаться кем-л., преклоняться перед кем-л., снимать шляпу перед кем-л.
to take a back seat - а) отойти на задний план, стушеваться; б) занимать скромное положение; [ср. тж. II А 6]
to take a run at smth. - попытаться заняться чем-л. [ср. тж. III А 1)]
to take a shot /a swing/ at smth. /at doing smth./ - попытаться /рискнуть/ сделать что-л. [ср. тж. III А 1)]
to take liberties with smb. - позволять себе вольности по отношению к кому-л.; быть непозволительно фамильярным с кем-л.
not to be taking any - не быть склонным (делать что-л.)
I am not taking any - ≅ слуга покорный!
to take one's hair down - разойтись вовсю, разбушеваться
to take smb. for a ride - прикончить /укокошить/ кого-л. [см. тж. II Б 3]
to take the starch /the frills/ out of smb. - амер. сбить спесь с кого-л., осадить кого-л.
to take smth. with a grain of salt - относиться к чему-л. скептически /недоверчиво, критически/
to take the bit between the /one's/ teeth - закусить удила, пойти напролом
to take to earth - а) охот. уходить в нору; б) спрятаться, притаиться
to take a load from /off/ smb.'s mind - снять тяжесть с души у кого-л.
you've taken a load off my mind - ты снял тяжесть с моей души; у меня от сердца отлегло
to take a load from /off/ one's feet - сесть
to take a leaf out of smb.'s book - следовать чьему-л. примеру, подражать кому-л.
to take a rise out of smb. см. rise I 15
to take in hand - а) взять в руки, прибрать к рукам; б) взять в свои руки; взяться, браться (за что-л.)
to take smb. to task см. task I ♢
to take smb. off his feet - вызвать чей-л. восторг; поразить /увлечь, потрясти/ кого-л. [ср. тж. II Б 8, 8)]
to take smb. out of his way - доставлять кому-л. лишние хлопоты
to take it into one's head - вбить /забрать/ себе в голову
to take one's courage in both hands - набраться храбрости, собраться с духом
to take exception to smth. - возражать /протестовать/ против чего-л.
to take the name of God /the Lord's name/ in vain - богохульствовать, кощунствовать; упоминать имя господа всуе
to take a /one's/ call, to take the curtain - театр. выходить на аплодисменты
to take the field - а) воен. начинать боевые действия; выступать в поход; б) выйти на поле ( о футбольной команде); [ср. тж. II Б 1, 1)]
to take in flank [in rear] - воен. атаковать с фланга [с тыла]
to take out of action - воен. выводить из боя
take your time! - не спеши(те)!, не торопи(те)сь!
he took his time over the job - он делал работу медленно /не спеша/
to take time by the forelock см. time I ♢
the devil take him! - чёрт бы его побрал!
-
26 gush
I [gʌʃ]1) (of liquid) fiotto m., getto m., zampillo m.2) (of enthusiasm) impeto m., slancio m.; (of pleasure) ondata f.II [gʌʃ]1) [ liquid] sgorgare, zampillare2) fig.to gush over — esaltarsi o smaniare per
•- gush in* * *1. verb1) ((of liquids) to flow out suddenly and in large amounts: Blood gushed from his wound.) sgorgare, zampillare2) (to exaggerate one's enthusiasm etc while talking: The lady kept gushing about her husband's success.) entusiasmarsi2. noun(a sudden flowing (of a liquid): a gush of water.) fiotto, getto, zampillo- gushing- gushingly* * *[ɡʌʃ]1. n2. vi1) (also: gush out)(water, blood)
to gush (from) — sgorgare (da)2)(
pej: enthuse) to gush (about or over) — abbandonarsi ad effusioni* * *gush /gʌʃ/n.1 fiotto; getto; zampillo3 [u] sentimentalismo; smancerie● a gush of thanks, profusi ringraziamenti.(to) gush /gʌʃ/A v. i.2 (fig.) effondersi smodatamente; entusiasmarsi troppoB v. t.● (fig.) to gush over, esaltarsi, dare in smanie, smaniare per (q.).* * *I [gʌʃ]1) (of liquid) fiotto m., getto m., zampillo m.2) (of enthusiasm) impeto m., slancio m.; (of pleasure) ondata f.II [gʌʃ]1) [ liquid] sgorgare, zampillare2) fig.to gush over — esaltarsi o smaniare per
•- gush in -
27 walking
['wɔːkɪŋ] 1.nome (for pleasure) (il) camminare, (il) passeggiare; (for exercise, sport) walking m.2.aggettivo scherz.* * *walking /ˈwɔ:kɪŋ/A n. [u]1 il camminare; il passeggiare: Do you like walking?, ti piace camminare?B a.● (mecc.) walking beam, bilanciere □ (zool.) walking bird, colombiforme □ walking boss, caposquadra; capo d'operai □ walking delegate, sindacalista viaggiante ( con funzioni di controllo) □ walking distance, distanza a piedi: The hotel is within walking distance of the station, l'albergo è a quattro passi dalla stazione □ (med.) walking frame, deambulatore □ (teatr.) walking gentleman ( walking lady), comparsa; figurante □ (zool.) walking-leaf ( Phyllium), fillio □ (mecc.) walking machine, veicolo che cammina ( su gambe meccaniche) □ walking pace, passo ( l'andatura): to go at a walking pace, andare a passo d'uomo; (equit.) andare al passo □ (fam. USA) walking papers (o walking ticket), notifica di licenziamento □ ( sport) walking race, marcia ( la gara) □ walking sleep, sonnambulismo □ walking stick, bastone da passeggio; (zool., USA) insetto stecco □ walking tour, giro turistico a piedi □ walking way ► walkway □ ( anche mil.) walking wounded, feriti in grado di camminare.* * *['wɔːkɪŋ] 1.nome (for pleasure) (il) camminare, (il) passeggiare; (for exercise, sport) walking m.2.aggettivo scherz. -
28 pink
piŋknoun, adjective1) ((of) (any shade of) a colour between red and white: a dress of pink satin.) rosa2) ((of) the colour of healthy skin: pink cheeks; Her cheeks are pink with health.) rosa, rosado, color de rosa•- pinkness- pinkish
pink adj n rosatr[pɪŋk]1 (de color) rosa, rosado,-a2 SMALLPOLITICS/SMALL rojillo,-a2 SMALLBOTANY/SMALL clavel nombre masculino, clavellina\SMALLIDIOMATIC EXPRESSION/SMALLto go pink / turn pink ponerse colorado,-apink gin ginebra con angostura————————tr[pɪŋk]1 SMALLSEWING/SMALL cortar con tijeras dentadas1 SMALLAUTOMOBILES/SMALL (engine) picarpink ['pɪŋk] adj: rosa, rosadopink n1) : clavelito m (flor)2) : rosa m, rosado m (color)3)to be in the pink : estar en plena forma, rebosar de saludadj.• comunista adj.• de color rosa adj.• rosado, -a adj.n.• clavel s.m.• clavellina s.f.• color de rosa s.m.• rosa n.f.v.• ondear v.• ondular v.
I pɪŋk
II
1) u ( color) rosa m, rosado m (AmL)to be in the pink — ( in top form) estar* en plena forma
2) c ( Bot) clavelina f
III
transitive verb cortar con tijera dentada
I [pɪŋk]1. N1) (=colour) rosa m, rosado m (LAm)- be in the pink- be in the pink of conditiondusty, rose I, 2., salmon 3., shocking 2.2) (Bot) clavel m, clavelina f3) (Snooker) bola f rosa2. ADJ(compar pinker) (superl pinkest)tickle 1., 3)to turn or go pink — [person] (with embarrassment) ponerse colorado, sonrojarse; [sky, liquid] ponerse rosa
2) (Pol) * rojillo *3) * (=gay) [pound, vote] homosexual, gay inv3.CPDpink grapefruit N — variedad de pomelo de pulpa rojiza
pink salmon N — salmón m del Pacífico
pink slip N — (US) notificación f de despido
pink champagne N — champán m rosado
II [pɪŋk]1.VT (Sew) rematar con tijeras dentadas; (=make holes in) [+ fabric] calar; (Fencing) herir levemente2.VI (Brit) (Aut) [engine] picar* * *
I [pɪŋk]
II
1) u ( color) rosa m, rosado m (AmL)to be in the pink — ( in top form) estar* en plena forma
2) c ( Bot) clavelina f
III
transitive verb cortar con tijera dentada -
29 come
{kAm}
1. идвам, дохождам, появявам се, пристигам
here he COMEs ето го! идва! to COME and go идвам и си отивам, правя краткотрайни посещения, краткотраен/преходен съм
not to know whether one is coming or going съвсем съм се объркал/развълнувал
his colour came and went той ту се изчервяваше, ту пребледняваше
after many years have COME and gone след като изтекоха много години
she is coming 15 тя кара/скоро ще навърши петнадесетата си година
she will be 15 COME May/COME Friday тя ще навърши 15 години идния май/следващия петък
do yon COME my way? и ти ли си насам/по моя път? who COMEs next? кой е на ред? чий ред е? кой следва? COME and see/hear, etc. ела да видиш/чуеш и пр
2. случвам се, ставам, бивам
COME what may каквото и да се случи, да става каквото ще
how COME? разг. как се случи/случва? как стана/става? защо? how did it COME that... как стана така, че...
how did you COME to break your leg? как се случи да си счупиш крака? how COMEs it that the door is open? защо вратата е отворена?
now that COME to think of it сега, като се замислям, сега (изведнъж) си спомням
3. образувам се, ставам, получавам се
churn till the butter COMEs бий (млякото), докато се получи масло
I don't know what will COME of all this не зная какво ще излезе/какъв ще бъде резултатът от всичко това
he has COME to be a good rider той е станал добър ездач
4. достигам (to до), възлизам, равнявам се (to на)
her dress came to her ankles роклята достигаше до глезените и
her bill came to 10 сметката и възлизаше на десет лири
5. разг. представям се за, разигравам роля на
you'd better not try and COME the schoolmaster with me не се опитвай да ми разиграваш ролята на учител
she always tries to COME the fine lady тя винаги се старае да се представи за изискана дама
to COME it (rather/too) strong прекалявам, не се спирам пред нищо, преувеличавам
don't COME it недей да важничиш, за да правиш впечатление
don't COME that game остави/не прави тия работи
6. в imp, exclam означава подкана, насърчение или лек упрек, раздразнение
COME, Ann, don't be cross! хайде, Ана, не се сърди! COME, now, don't be so foolish e, хайде не бъди толкова глупав
COME it isn't as bad as that хайде, хайде (успокой се), не е чак толкова лошо
7. излизам, оказвам се, ставам (в съчет. с прилагателно), it COMEs expensive/cheaper излизаскъпо/по-евтино
COME easy ставам лесен
COME right оказвам се прав/верен/точен, свършвам благополучно
COME alive оживявам
COME clear изяснявам се
COME true осъществявам се, сбъдвам се
COME loose разхлабвам се
COME clean казвам си/признавам си всичко, изповядвам се
8. вървя, напредвам, постигам
to COME short of one's goal не достигам целта си
she came to be a hundred тя доживя до стогодишна възраст
the job is coming nicely работата върви добре
he has COME a long way той много се издигна/напредна
9. идвам като последица, причинен съм, произтичам (of от)
no good will COME of it нищо хубаво няма да излезе от това, no luuin can COME of trying няма вреда да се опита
that's what COMEs of being so much in a hurry виж/ето какво става от много бързане
10. явявам се, намирам се, срещам се
on what page/under what heading does that COME? на коя страница/под какво заглавие се намира това? it COMEs in (to) several sizes има го в няколко размера/ръста/номера (за модел и пр.)
11. вулг. изпитвам оргазъм* * *{kAm} v (came {keim}; come) 1. идвам, дохождам; появявам се, п* * *хайде; Я; случвам; пристигам; възлизам; дохождам; достигам; ела; идвам; наставам;* * *1. 1 вулг. изпитвам оргазъм 2. after many years have come and gone след като изтекоха много години 3. churn till the butter comes бий (млякото), докато се получи масло 4. come alive оживявам 5. come clean казвам си/признавам си всичко, изповядвам се 6. come clear изяснявам се 7. come easy ставам лесен 8. come it isn't as bad as that хайде, хайде (успокой се), не е чак толкова лошо 9. come loose разхлабвам се 10. come right оказвам се прав/верен/точен, свършвам благополучно 11. come true осъществявам се, сбъдвам се 12. come what may каквото и да се случи, да става каквото ще 13. come, ann, don't be cross! хайде, Ана, не се сърди! come, now, don't be so foolish e, хайде не бъди толкова глупав 14. do yon come my way? и ти ли си насам/по моя път? who comes next? кой е на ред? чий ред е? кой следва? come and see/hear, etc. ела да видиш/чуеш и пр 15. don't come it недей да важничиш, за да правиш впечатление 16. don't come that game остави/не прави тия работи 17. he has come a long way той много се издигна/напредна 18. he has come to be a good rider той е станал добър ездач 19. her bill came to 10 сметката и възлизаше на десет лири 20. her dress came to her ankles роклята достигаше до глезените и 21. here he comes ето го! идва! to come and go идвам и си отивам, правя краткотрайни посещения, краткотраен/преходен съм 22. his colour came and went той ту се изчервяваше, ту пребледняваше 23. how come? разг. как се случи/случва? как стана/става? защо? how did it come that... как стана така, че.. 24. how did you come to break your leg? как се случи да си счупиш крака? how comes it that the door is open? защо вратата е отворена? 25. i don't know what will come of all this не зная какво ще излезе/какъв ще бъде резултатът от всичко това 26. no good will come of it нищо хубаво няма да излезе от това, no luuin can come of trying няма вреда да се опита 27. not to know whether one is coming or going съвсем съм се объркал/развълнувал 28. now that come to think of it сега, като се замислям, сега (изведнъж) си спомням 29. on what page/under what heading does that come? на коя страница/под какво заглавие се намира това? it comes in (to) several sizes има го в няколко размера/ръста/номера (за модел и пр.) 30. she always tries to come the fine lady тя винаги се старае да се представи за изискана дама 31. she came to be a hundred тя доживя до стогодишна възраст 32. she is coming 15 тя кара/скоро ще навърши петнадесетата си година 33. she will be 15 come may/come friday тя ще навърши 15 години идния май/следващия петък 34. that's what comes of being so much in a hurry виж/ето какво става от много бързане 35. the job is coming nicely работата върви добре 36. to come it (rather/too) strong прекалявам, не се спирам пред нищо, преувеличавам 37. to come short of one's goal не достигам целта си 38. you'd better not try and come the schoolmaster with me не се опитвай да ми разиграваш ролята на учител 39. в imp, exclam означава подкана, насърчение или лек упрек, раздразнение 40. вървя, напредвам, постигам 41. достигам (to до), възлизам, равнявам се (to на) 42. идвам като последица, причинен съм, произтичам (of от) 43. идвам, дохождам, появявам се, пристигам 44. излизам, оказвам се, ставам (в съчет. с прилагателно), it comes expensive/cheaper излизаскъпо/по-евтино 45. образувам се, ставам, получавам се 46. разг. представям се за, разигравам роля на 47. случвам се, ставам, бивам 48. явявам се, намирам се, срещам се* * *come (a) round 1) наминавам, отбивам се при, навестявам; 2) идвам на себе си, оправям се (след болест, умора); подобрявам се; 3) променям възгледите (становището) си; he has \come round той се съгласи, той склони; I have \come round to your way of thinking започнах да мисля като теб; 4) идвам отново (за годишно време, празник); 5) заобикалям; 6) мор. лавирам (за кораб); променям посоката си (за вятър);————————come[kʌm] v ( came [keim], come) 1. идвам, дохождам; here he \comes! ето го! a storm is coming задава се буря; his colour came and went той ту се изчервяваше, ту пребледняваше; • easy \come, easy go лесно идва и лесно си отива; бързо спечелено, бързо пропиляно; to \come to o.s. (to o.'s senses) 1) идвам на себе си, опомням се, свестявам се; възвръщам си разсъдъка; 2) поправям се; \come the spring на пролет; he will be twenty \come Christmas той ще бъде на двадесет години идната Коледа; no work came his way той не си намери никаква работа; не му попадна никаква работа; to \come next следвам; first \come, first served който изпревари, той ще натовари; 2. случвам се, ставам, бивам; явявам се; how did you \come to meet him? как стана така, че го срещна?; he had it \comeing to him той си го търсеше; \come what may каквото ще да става; how \come! как така? защо? how did it \come that... как! какво стана, че ...? he has \come to be a good cyclist той е станал добър колоездач; 3. образувам (се), ставам; достигам ( състояние); to \come to an end свършвам, спирам, приключвам; to \come into contact влизам в контакт; I've \come to believe повярвах, започнах (научих се) да вярвам; to \come to blows with сбивам се с; to \come to terms with споразумявам се с, намирам общ език с; приемам, примирявам се; to \come true сбъдвам се; things will \come right всичко ще се оправи; no good will \come of it от това няма да излезе нищо добро (хубаво); it \comes expensive това ще излезе скъпо; to \come apart, \come to pieces отделям се, откъсвам се; разпадам се; to \come unstitched ( unsewn) разшивам се; 4. достигам, възлизам, равнявам се; if it \comes to that... ако (се) стигне дотам ...; it doesn't \come within my duties това не влиза в задълженията ми; the road \comes within a mile of the farm пътят минава на миля от фермата; to \come short of не достигам; не оправдавам; he came short of my expectations той не оправда очакванията ми; 5. представям се за, правя се на, играя роля на, изкарвам се; 6. (в повелително наклонение: възклицание, означаващо подкана, насърчение или лек упрек); \come! \come! хайде! хайде! стига! стига! \come, tell me all you know about it хайде, разкажи ми всичко, което знаеш по този въпрос; 7. излизам, оказвам се; she came first in English излезе първа по английски; 8. достигам оргазъм; • as they \come разг. страшно много, изключително; he is as good as they \come цена няма; as stupid as they \come от глупав, по глупав; to \come ( get, hit, strike) home попадам в целта; засягам силно, улучвам болното място; to \come home to s.o. трогвам някого до дън душа; намирам отклик в нечия душа; the curse will \come home to roost разг. проклятието ще се обърне срещу онзи, който проклина; to \come out fighting ( swinging) готов съм на всичко, за да спечеля (получа нещо); to \come a cropper претърпявам фиаско (крах), провалям се тотално; everything \comes to him who waits с търпение всичко се постига; to \come clean признавам си; the time to \come бъдещето; in days to \come в бъдеще; pleasure to \come предвкусвано удоволствие; the life to \come бъдният (бъдещият) живот; coming! идвам! ей сега! \come again! бихте ли повторили? моля?; to \come it sl 1) преструвам се, играя роля, правя се; 2) преувеличавам; 3) разкривам тайна; доноснича; информирам ( полицията); -
30 launch
I 1. transitive verb1) zu Wasser lassen, aussetzen [Rettungsboot, Segelboot]; vom Stapel lassen [neues Schiff]; (propel) werfen, abschießen [Harpune]; schleudern [Speer]; abschießen [Torpedo]launch a rocket into space — eine Rakete ins All schießen
2) (fig.) lancieren (bes. Wirtsch.); auf den Markt bringen [Produkt]; vorstellen [Buch, Schallplatte, Sänger]; auf die Bühne bringen [Theaterstück]; gründen [Firma]2. intransitive verbPhrasal Verbs:- academic.ru/88646/launch_out">launch outII noun(boat) Barkasse, die* * *I 1. [lo:n ] verb1) (to make (a boat or ship) slide into the water or (a rocket) leave the ground: As soon as the alarm was sounded, the lifeboat was launched; The Russians have launched a rocket.) ins Wasser lassen, abschießen2) (to start (a person, project etc) off on a course: His success launched him on a brilliant career.) in Gang setzen3) (to throw.) schleudern2. noun- launching-pad- launch into
- launch out II [lo:n ] noun(a large, power-driven boat, usually used for short trips or for pleasure: We cruised round the bay in a motor launch.) die Barkasse* * *launch1I. n1. (introduction) of product [Markt]einführung f, Launch m, Markteintritt m; of company Gründung f; of book Herausgabe f, Erscheinen nt; STOCKEX Einführung f [an der Börse]II. vt1. (send out)to \launch a balloon einen Ballon steigen lassento \launch a boat ein Boot zu Wasser lassento \launch a missile/torpedo eine Rakete/einen Torpedo abschießento \launch a rocket eine Rakete abschießento \launch a satellite einen Satelliten in den Weltraum schießento \launch a ship ein Schiff vom Stapel lassen2. (begin something)to \launch an attack zum Angriff übergehento \launch a campaign eine Kampagne startento \launch an inquiry/investigation Untersuchungen [o Nachforschungen] /Ermittlungen anstellento \launch an invasion [in ein Land] einfallento \launch a new show eine neue Show starten [o ins Programm [auf]nehmen3. (hurl)4. (introduce to market)▪ to \launch sth etw einführen [o lancieren]launch2* * *[lOːntS]1. n1) (= vessel) Barkasse f3) (= launching) (of company) Gründung f, Eröffnung f; (of new product) Einführung f; (with party, publicity of film, play, book) Lancierung f; (bringing out, of film, play) Premiere f; (of book) Herausgabe f; (of shares) Emission f2. vt1) new vessel vom Stapel lassen; (= christen) taufen; lifeboat zu Wasser lassen, aussetzen; rocket abschießen; plane katapultierenLady X launched the new boat — der Stapellauf fand in Anwesenheit von Lady X statt
2) company, newspaper, initiative gründen; new product einführen, auf den Markt bringen; (with party, publicity) film, play, book lancieren; (= bring out) film anlaufen lassen; play auf die Bühne bringen; book, series herausbringen; plan, investigation in die Wege leiten; programme, trend einführen; career starten; policy in Angriff nehmen; shares emittieren, ausgebenthe attack was launched at 15.00 hours — der Angriff fand um 15.00 Uhr statt
this film launched him as a comic actor — mit diesem Film machte er sich (dat) als Komiker einen Namen
to launch sb on his way —
once he is launched on this subject... — wenn er einmal mit diesem Thema angefangen hat or bei diesem Thema gelandet ist,...
now that he's launched himself on the road to success — jetzt, wo er auf Erfolgskurs ist
3) (= hurl) schleudern* * *launch1 [lɔːntʃ; US auch lɑːntʃ]A v/t1. ein Boot aussetzen, zu Wasser lassen2. ein Schiff vom Stapel (laufen) lassen:be launched vom Stapel laufen3. ein Flugzeug etc (mit Katapult) starten, katapultieren, abschießen4. ein Geschoss, einen Torpedo abschießen, eine Rakete, ein Raumfahrzeug auch starten5. einen Speer etc schleudern6. a) eine Rede, Kritik, einen Protest etc, auch einen Schlag vom Stapel lassen, loslassen (beide umg):launch a stinging attack on sb jemanden scharf angreifenb) Drohungen etc ausstoßenagainst gegen)7. a) ein Projekt etc in Gang setzen, starten, beginnen, lancieren9. launch o.s. on a task (into work) sich auf eine Aufgabe (in die Arbeit) stürzenlaunch out into sea in See gehen oder stechen;launch out on a voyage of discovery auf eine Entdeckungsreise gehenlaunch out into a new career eine neue Laufbahn starten;launch out into politics in die Politik gehend) einen Wortschwall von sich geben:launch out into a speech eine Rede vom Stapel lassene) umg viel Geld ausgeben (on für)launch2 [lɔːntʃ; US auch lɑːntʃ] s SCHIFF Barkasse f* * *I 1. transitive verb1) zu Wasser lassen, aussetzen [Rettungsboot, Segelboot]; vom Stapel lassen [neues Schiff]; (propel) werfen, abschießen [Harpune]; schleudern [Speer]; abschießen [Torpedo]2) (fig.) lancieren (bes. Wirtsch.); auf den Markt bringen [Produkt]; vorstellen [Buch, Schallplatte, Sänger]; auf die Bühne bringen [Theaterstück]; gründen [Firma]2. intransitive verbPhrasal Verbs:II noun(boat) Barkasse, die* * *v.abschießen v.in Gang setzen ausdr. -
31 think
1. II think therefore I am я мыслю, следовательно я существую; are animals able to think? мыслят ли животные?; don't act without thinking ничего не делай /не предпринимай/, не подумав; let me (give me time to) think дайте мне (время) подумать /собраться с мыслями, поразмыслить, сосредоточиться/; I know what you are thinking я знаю, что /о чем/ вы думаете2. IIthink in some manner think logically (creatively, constructively, shrewdly, idly, etc.) мыслить /думать/ логично и т.д.; think so /as much, this way/ думать определенным образом; he thinks [in] this way он мыслит таким образом; I thought as much я так и думал; no two minds think alike все мы думаем по-разному; you must learn to think clearly вам надо учиться ясно мыслить; think harder подумай получше; think much /а lot/ много думать; if you were to think a little less and act a little more it would be better for all для всех было бы лучше, если бы вы немного меньше размышляли и немного больше делали; is he going to come? I don't think so он собирается приехать? think не думаю; just think! подумать только! think for some time let me think a moment дайте мне немного подумать /сосредоточиться/3. IIIthink smth.1) think great (sad, evil, base, pleasant, etc.) thoughts быть полным великих и т.д. дум /мыслей/; think business постоянно думать о делах2) think no harm /no evil/ не думать /не иметь в виду, не предполагать/ чего-л. дурного; one would not have thought it никто бы об этом не подумал, это никому не пришло бы в голову4. Vthink smth., smb. smth. think it a shame (it a most interesting book, her a clever young lady, him an impolite fellow, etc.) считать, что это позор /это позорным/ и т.д.; think oneself a hero считать себя героем; he doesn't think it any trouble at all он не считает это затруднительным, он считает, что это совсем нетрудно5. VIthink smth., smb. as having some quality think smth. strange (the lecture interesting, the matter very important, the affair unlawful, his success probable, the girl pretty, him right, etc.) считать что-л. странным и т.д.; do you think it likely? вы считаете это вероятным?; think him very powerful (them clever, oneself important, etc.) считать его очень могущественным и т.д.; think smth. as being of some quality to do smth. think it proper (unusual, necessary, strange, etc.) to say this (to go there, to take it, etc.) считать приличным и т.д. сказать это и т.д.; I don't think it wise to go there я считаю неблагоразумным идти туда; I thought it better to stay away (not to try, etc.) я считал, что лучше держаться подальше и т.д.6. VIIthink smb., smth. [to be] smth. think him to be a fool (him to be more straightforward, the girl more intelligent, the matter to be more delicate, etc.) считать его дураком и т.д.; do you think him very much to blame? вы считаете его очень виноватым?; I think it to correspond to facts я думаю /считаю/, что это соответствует фактам7. XI1) be thought about /of/ smth. it must (should, etc.) be thought about /of/ об этом нужно (следует и т.д.) (подумать; there are a number of things to be thought of before we come to a decision прежде, чем мы примем какое-либо решение, надо подумать /поразмыслить/ о ряде вещей /надо учесть ряд вещей/2) be thought of a new house (a motor саг, а winter holiday in the south, etc.) is not to /cannot/ be thought of о новом доме и т.д. думать нечего /и подумать нельзя/; such a thing is not to be thought of о таких вещах и мечтать нечего3) be thought [to be] in some state be thought dead (mad, richt, to be fair, to be lost, etc.) считаться умершим и т.д.; be thought to be smth. he is thought to be a scholar его считают ученым; it is thought to be a fraud считают, что это обман; be thought that it was thought that he would accept the position полагали /считали/, что он согласится на этот пост; be thought of in some manner he is well (highly) thought of о нем хорошо отзываются; it was thought of as impossible это считалось невозможным8. XIIIthink to do smth. think to deceive us (to escape punishment, to help you, to find a home with his daughter, to get a special favour, etc.) надеяться /собираться/ обмануть нас и т.д.; I never thought to find you here (to see you, to meet him again, etc.) я не подумал /никогда не думал/, что могу вас здесь застать и т.д.; think what to do next (how to help, etc.) думать о том, что делать дальше и т.д.9. XVthink as having some quality think fit (proper, good, etc.) считать удобным и т.д.; do as you think best делайте, как вам кажется /вы считаете/ лучше; do not think ill of me не думайте обо мне плохо10. XVI1) think in smth. think in German (in a foreign language, etc.) думать /мыслить/ по-немецки и т.д.; think about /of/ smth. think about /of/ the matter (about that question, about /of/ everything, of many things, about smb.'s suggestion, about the problem, about /of/ the proposal, of such a possibility, etc.) (по)думать об этом деле и т.д., обдумывать это дело и т.д.; why don't you " about my offer before you make up your mind? вам не мешало бы взвесить /продумать/ мое предложение прежде, чем решать; what are you thinking about /of/? о чем вы думаете?; it is not worth thinking about об этом не стоит думать; when I least thought of it когда я меньше всего об этом думал; think (up)on smth. think on life (on the matter, upon life and death, on love, etc.) думать /размышлять/ о жизни и т.д.; there is one thing you ought to think on вам следует подумать об одной вещи2) think of /about/ smth., smb. think of old times (of home, about one's childhood days, about life in the mountains, of the accident, of her, etc.) думать /вспоминать/ о прошлом /о прежних временах/ и т.д.; I can't think of his name at the moment (of his address, of the right phrase, of the name of this place, etc.) я не могу сразу вспомнить его имя и т.д.; I can't think of the figures цифры /числа/ выпали у меня из памяти, я сейчас забыл цифры; I can't think of the right word мне не приходит в голову нужное слово3) think about /of/ smb. think about /of/ his mother (about one's friends, about the friends one has lost, of others, of other people first, etc.) думать /беспокоиться/ о своей матери и т.д.; I have my wife and family to think of мне надо подумать /позаботиться, побеспокоиться/ о жене и всей семье; he thinks only (too much) of himself, he thinks of no one but himself он думает только о себе; think about /of/ smth. think about /of/ smb. think feelings (of smb.'s plight, of their welfare, etc.) думать о чьих-л. чувствах и т.д., считаться с чьими-л. чувствами и т.д.; they think about nothing but clothes (about hair styles, about nothing but sport and pleasure, etc.) у них на уме только платья и т.д., они ни о чем другом, кроме платьев и т.д. не думают4) think of smth., smb. think of a way out of the difficulty (of some excuse to give them, of a word beginning with В, of a good plan, of an amusing way to spend the evening, of such a thing, of a good place for a week-end holidays, etc.) придумать выход из тяжелого положения и т.д.; I just didn't think of it мне это просто не пришло в голову, об этом-то я и не подумал; think of a number задумайте число; think of the danger (of the people who risk their lives, of the nerve of that fellow, of that man being there, etc.) подумать об опасности и т.д., представить /вообразить/ себе опасность и т.д.; I would never have thought of this possibility мне эта возможность не приходила в голову5) think of /about/ smth., smb. what do you think of this plan (of the idea, of my new dress. of our new car, of this man, about me, etc.)? что вы думаете /какого вы мнения/ об этом плане и т.д.?; what do you "think of his speech? как вам понравилась его речь?; I told him what I thought of him я высказал /сказал/ ему [все], что я о нем думаю; think of her as a friend (of her as still a child, of you as a replacement for the man who quit, of him as being tall, of golf as waste of time, etc.) считать ее другом и т.д., думать о ней, как о друге и т.д.; think well (highly, harshly, meanly, etc.) of smth., smb. быть хорошего и т.д. мнения о чем-л., ком-л.; I will not think so poorly of her я не хочу о ней так плохо думать; it depends how you think of it все зависит от того, как к этому отнестись || we thought better of it мы передумали /раздумали/11. XVII1) think before doing smth. think before answering (before making a decision, before accepting, before refusing, etc.) сначала подумать /взвесить/, а потом отвечать и т.д., подумать, прежде чем ответить и т.д.2) think about /of/ doing smth. think about moving to another house (about buying a new piano, about taking her to dinner, about emigrating to Canada, about getting a job, of going tomorrow, of going to Spain for our holiday, of marrying, etc.) подумывать о переезде /собираться переехать, строить планы о том, чтобы переехать/ в другой дом и т.д.; а girl thinks more of "looking nice" than a boy does девушки больше заботятся /думают/ о своей внешности, чем молодые люди; he would not (never) think of letting her go (of allowing it, of inviting them, of going unless he were invited, of saying such things about a lady, of doing such a thing, of allowing my children to stay out until this late hour, etc.) ему бы (никогда) не пришло в голову /он бы и не подумал/ отпустить ее и т.д.; the price is so high that I cannot think of buying it цена так высока, что я и мечтать не могу [, чтобы] купить это3) think about /of/ doing smth. what do you think about going to Spain (of going to the movies tonight, etc.)? как вы /что вы думаете/ насчет поездки в Испанию и т.д.?; what did they think of his playing (of her painting, of our singing, etc.)? что они думают /какого они мнения/ о его игре /о том, как он играет/ и т.д.?12. XVIIIthink to oneself he is not telling the truth, I thought to myself он лжет, подумал я про себя; he was thinking to himself how strange the children were он отметил про себя, какими странными были дети; think for oneself you must think for yourself ты должен решать сам; think oneself into some state think oneself silly довести себя раздумьями до отупения; he thought himself into a fever он так много думал, что заболел13. XXI1think smth. of (about) smb., smth. think unjust things of her думать о ней несправедливо; he thought the world of her он о ней был очень высокого мнения; I think very little of his work (of his abilities, about the new novel, of the teacher, etc.) я очень невысокого мнения о его работе и т.д.; I don't think much of him as a teacher я не высоко ставлю /ценю/ его как преподавателя || think it beneath one (smb.) to do smth. считать ниже своего (чьего-л.) достоинства что-л. сделать14. XXV1) think what... (why..., how..., etc.) think what she would do next (why he came, how to help, etc.) думать о том, что ей делать дальше и т.д.2) think how... (what...., where..., etc.) you can't think how pleased I was (how surprised he was, how glad I am, what he means, what a sharp tongue she has, why she left, where he is, etc.) вы не можете себе представить, как я был доволен и т.д.; think that... I never thought that he himself would come я никогда не думал /не ожидал/, что он сам придет; [only] to think that he is twenty (that I should be let off so early, etc.) подумать только, что ему всего двадцать и т.д.3) think [that] think [that] you are clever (that he is ready, that the earth is flat, you can do it, you are acting foolishly, etc.) думать /полагать, считать/, что вы умны и т.д.; what do you think I ought to do? как вы думаете, что мне следует делать?; I think I'll go now я, пожалуй, пойду; ну, я пошел; it is going to rain, I think мне кажется, будет дождь; it will be better, don't you think, to start early? не лучше ли выехать пораньше, как вы полагаете?; think before you do smth. think carefully before you answer (before you begin, before you accept, etc.) хорошенько подумай, прежде чем отвечать и т.д.15. XXVII1think of what... think of what I've said (of what I told you, of what this means, etc.) подумай о том /над тем/, что я сказал и т.д.; think of what might have happened думать о том, что могло случиться -
32 great
1. [greıt] n1. (the great)1) собир. сильные мира сего2) великие писатели, классики2. pl студ. жарг. последний экзамен на степень бакалавра гуманитарных наук ( в Кембридже и Оксфорде)2. [greıt] a♢
by /in/ the great - оптом, гуртом1. 1) большой; огромный, громадный, колоссальныйgreat mountain - большая /огромная, громадная/ гора
great building - громадное /огромное/ здание
great sum of money - большая /крупная/ сумма денег
great A - прописное «А»
great gut - анат. толстая кишка
a great [the great er] part of the work was done by him - большая [большая] часть работы была сделана им
2) большой, значительный, многочисленный (о числе, количестве, мере, степени и т. п.)a great company - большое /многочисленное/ общество
in a great measure - в значительной /большой/ мере
a great deal, a great many, a great number - большое количество; множество
with a great deal of trouble - с большими неприятностями; с множеством хлопот
there is a great deal of truth in what you say - в том, что вы говорите, много правды
3) длинный, большой ( о пространственной протяжённости)4) долгий, продолжительный, длительный, большой ( о временной протяжённости)to reach a great age - достичь глубокой старости, дожить до глубокой старости
of great antiquity - очень древний, относящийся к глубокой древности
5) большой, сильный, глубокий, колоссальный, огромный (о чувствах, состояниях, свойствах и т. п.)great patience - колоссальное /большое, огромное/ терпение; большая /колоссальная/ выдержка
with great [the greatest] pleasure - с большим [величайшим] удовольствием
it's a great shame! - какая жалость!
6) сильный, интенсивный, высокий, большой (о действиях, процессах и т. п.)great light - сильный /яркий/ свет
great wind [noise, heat] - сильный ветер [шум, -ая жара]
great talker [eater] - (большой) любитель поговорить [поесть]
a great reader of novels - страстный /большой/ любитель романов
at a great pace - на большой /высокой/ скорости
to take great care of smb., smth. - очень заботиться о ком-л., чём-л.
to pay great attention to smb. - обращать большое внимание на кого-л.; оказывать большое внимание кому-л.; быть очень внимательным к кому-л.
7) крупный, значительныйgreat transactions at the stock-exchange - крупные сделки на фондовой бирже
great landowner [exporter] - крупный землевладелец [экспортёр]
2. 1) великийthe Great October Socialist Revolution - Великая Октябрьская социалистическая революция
great painter [writer, composer] - великий художник [писатель, композитор]
the Great Charter - ист. Великая хартия вольностей
2) настоящий, большой3. 1) возвышенный, благородныйgreat deed - благородный /славный/ подвиг
great beginning - великое начинание, благородный почин
2) хороший, положительныйto have no great opinion of smb. - быть невысокого мнения о ком-л.
4. 1) благородный ( по происхождению)great lady - благородная дама, дама из аристократической семьи
2) светскийthe great world - светское общество, высший свет
3) пышный; внушительный5. разг.1) замечательный, великолепныйthat's great! - вот здорово!
that's a great story! - до чего же интересно!
he is great! - он великолепен!, он замечательный (парень)!
he was great when he spoke - он был бесподобен, когда выступал
wouldn't it be great if... - вот было бы здорово, если бы...
it's a great thing to have knowledge of foreign languages - замечательно /здорово/, когда знаешь иностранные языки
2) замечательный, важный, главныйthe great thing is that he's already on the spot - главное - он уже на месте
6. эмоц.-усил. (обыкн. в сочетании с другим прилагательным размера) большущийgreat big man - большущий /высоченный/ человек
great fat boy - толстенный /очень толстый/ мальчишка
see what a great big fish I've caught - посмотри, какую рыбину /рыбищу/ я поймал
a nation great in arms - страна, сильная в военном отношении
8. predic (on)1) понимающий, разбирающийся (в чём-л.)to be great on history - хорошо знать историю, хорошо разбираться в истории [см. тж. 2)]
he is great on dates - он отлично знает даты (исторических событий), он отменный знаток хронологии
2) страстно увлечённыйto be great on history - страстно увлекаться историей [см. тж. 1)]
9. (great-) как компонент сложных слов пра-10. уст. беременная (тж. great with child)♢
great chair - креслоgreat cats - львы, тигры, леопарды
great Heavens!, great God /Lord/! - боже мой!; о господи!; видит бог!
great Scott /guns/! - чёрт возьми!; вот те на!
no great shakes - ничего особенного; не ахти как важно
to have a great mind to do smth. - намереваться /стремиться/ сделать что-л.
to have a great notion that... - сильно подозревать, что...
-
33 take
(to take or keep (someone) as a hostage: The police were unable to attack the terrorists because they were holding three people hostage.) ta/holde som gisselanta--------behøve--------bringe--------fjerne--------fordre--------forlange--------godta--------kåre--------overveie--------ta--------trenge--------utbytteIsubst. \/teɪk\/1) det å ta2) fangst, (jakt)bytte3) (billett)inntekter4) ( film) opptak (det som filmes på én gang)5) (bånd)opptak6) ( medisin) vaksinasjon som slår an7) ( typografi) del, avsnitt, stykkeII1) ta, gripe, ta tak i2) ta med (seg), bære, flytte, frakte, overbringe, gå med• could you take this letter to her?3) føre, lede, følge, kjøre, ta med4) innta, ta, legge beslag på• can I take this seat?5) notere, skrive ned, skrive opp6) (film, radio e.l.) ta opp, spille inn7) innta, svelge, spise, drikke8) ta imot, akseptere, gå med på, være fornøyd med• will you take £5000 for the car?9) kjøpe, leie10) abonnere på, holde11) behøve(s), trengs, legge beslag på, bruke(s), kreve(s)12) ta på seg, påta seg13) tåle, orke, holde ut14) oppfatte, forstå, ta, tro, mene, anse• how old do you take him to be?15) (sport, spill) vinne, ta hjem, ta, komme på• the cafe takes £10,000 a week17) fatte, få, finne, ha, kjenne, føle18) romme, (kunne) ta, ha plass for, ha plass til19) holde, forrette, ta, undervise i, lære, studere• can you take German with them?20) ( hverdagslig) ligge med, ha samleie med21) virke, lykkes, ta, slå an, slå rot (botanikk), nappe (om fisk), bre seg (om ild)give and take se ➢ give, 2give or take se ➢ give, 2take (somebody) about vise (noen) omkring, føre (noen) rundt (omkring)take after slekte på, lignetake against (begynne å) fatte uvilje mot, begynne å misliketake along ta med (seg)take a vow avlegge en ed, avlegge et løftetake away ta bort, fjerneføre borttrekke fra, subtraheretake back ta tilbake, gi tilbake, levere tilbakeføre tilbake, forflytte tilbake (i tid)take cover søke dekningtake down rive (ned), demontereskrive ned, skrive opp, notere, ta referat av kue, slå nedtake from forringe, minske, redusere, sette nedtake in ( om å drive losji) ta imot, haden gamle damen tok imot losjerende omfatte, inkludere, ta med( hverdagslig) stikke innom, besøke, gå på( om klær som er for vide) sy inn, legge inn, ta inn forstå, fatte, få overblikk over, legge merke tillure, narre, føre bak lyset, bedra( hverdagslig) ta med til politistasjonen, arresteretake it easy! ta det rolig!, ta det med ro!take it out of somebody gjøre noen sliten, utmatte noentake off ( også take oneself off) dra, reise, gi seg i vei, forsvinne, gå sin vei ( luftfart) ta av, lette, gå opp ( sport) ta sats, satse ( handel) få vind i seilene, gå bra komme i skuddet, bli populærtake on slå an, slå igjennom, bli populær( hverdagslig) ta på vei, bli opprørt, hisse seg opptake one's time ta tiden til hjelp, ta den tiden en trengertake out ta ut, ta vekk, fjernetegne, ta ut, skaffe seg, løsetake over overta, tiltreoverta ledelsen, overta makten( finans) kjøpe opp, legge under seg, overta aksjemajoriteten itake over from avløse, tiltre etter, ta over ettertake size... bruke størrelse...take somebody apart (hverdagslig, også overført) gi noen en skikkelig omgang, flå noen levende, hudflette noentake somebody down (a peg or two) jekke noen ned et hakk, sette noen på plasstake somebody off ( britisk) parodiere noen, herme etter noen føre noen bort, kjøre noen av stedtake somebody on ansette noen, ta inn noenvi ansetter flere arbeidere hver vår stille opp mot, spille mottake somebody up hjelpe noen fremtake somebody up on something akseptere (et tilbud \/ en utfordring) fra noen protestere på noe som noen har sagttake somebody up short avbryte noen bråtttake something hard ta noe hardt, ta noe tungttake something off ta noe av, fjerne noe( om tid) ta fri( om pris) slå av (på), redusere• she took £10 off the pricetake something on påta seg noe, ta på seg noebli noe, anta noe, begynne å få noelegge seg til noeta opp noe, ta noe om bord, fylle på med noetake something out on someone la noe gå ut over noentake something up with someone ta noe opp med noen, drøfte en sak med noentake to begynne med, slå seg påsette seg inn i, lære seghenfalle til• don't you take to drinking!(begynne å) like, fatte sympati for, fatte interesse forflykte til, ta sin tilflukt til• when the bombers came, the children took to the jungleda bombeflyene kom, flyktet barna inn i jungelentake up ta opp, løfte opp fortsette (med)ta, oppta, legge beslag påakseptere, anta, ta, gå med påbegynne med, slå seg påabsorbere, suge opp, ta til seg tiltre, begynne i( om klær som er for lange) legge opp ta på, ta med, la stige påta seg av, hjelpe fremavbryte (for å protestere eller irettesette)take up with somebody slå seg i lag med noen, begynne å omgås noenwell taken ( om utsagn) berettiget, akseptert, godkjent -
34 take
I [teɪk]1) cinem. ripresa f.2) (catch) (of fish) pesca f.; (of game) carniere m.••II 1. [teɪk]to be on the take — colloq. prendere bustarelle
1) (take hold of) prendere [object, money]to take sb. by the hand — prendere qcn. per (la) mano
to take sth. out of — tirare fuori qcs. da [ box]
to take a knife to sb. — vibrare coltellate contro qcn
I'll take some apples, please — vorrei delle mele, per favore
3) (carry along) portare [ object]to take sb. sth. to take sth. to sb. portare qcs. a qcn.; to take the car to the garage portare la macchina dal meccanico; did he take an umbrella (with him)? — ha preso l'ombrello?
4) (accompany, lead)to take sb. to school — accompagnare qcn. a scuola
you can't take him anywhere! — scherz. non si può andare in giro con uno così!
7) (accept) [ machine] prendere [ coin]; [ shop] accettare [ credit card]; [ person] accettare, prendere [ bribe]; prendere [patients, pupils]; accettare [ job]; prendere [ phone call]; sopportare [pain, criticism]; accettare [ punishment]he can't take a joke — non accetta le battute, non sta allo scherzo
8) (require) [activity, course of action] richiedere [skill, courage]9) ling. reggere [object, case]10) (react to)to take sth. well, badly, seriously — prendere qcs. bene, male, sul serio
11) (adopt) adottare [measures, steps]12) (assume)to take sb. for o to be sth. prendere qcn. per; what do you take me for? per chi mi prendi? what do you take this poem to mean? — che significato dai a questa poesia?
13) (consider) fare [ example]; prendere (in esempio) [person, case]take John (for example),... — prendi John (per esempio)
14) (record) prendere [ notes]; prendere nota di [ statement]; misurare [temperature, blood pressure]; prendere, sentire [ pulse]to take sb.'s measurements — (for clothes) prendere le misure a qcn
15) (hold) [hall, bus, tank, container] (potere) contenere16) (wear) (in clothes) portare, avere [ size]to take a size 4 — (in shoes) portare il 37
17) fot. prendere, fare [ photograph]19) scol. univ. (study) studiare, prendere [ subject]; seguire [ course]; prendere [ lessons] (in di); (sit) dare [ exam]; fare [ test]; (teach) [ teacher] fare lezione a [ students]to take sb. for French — fare lezione di francese a qcn
20) (officiate at) [ priest] celebrare [ service]21) (capture) [ army] prendere, espugnare [fortress, city]; (in chess) [ player] mangiare [ piece]; (in cards) [ person] prendere, vincere [ prize]2.verbo intransitivo (pass. took; p.pass. taken) (have desired effect) [ drug] fare effetto; [ dye] prendere; (grow successfully) [ plant] attecchire- take in- take off- take on- take out- take to- take up••to take it o a lot out of sb. chiedere tanto a qcn.; to take it upon oneself to do farsi carico di fare; to take sb. out of himself fare distrarre o divertire qcn.; you can take it from me,... — credimi
* * *(to take or keep (someone) as a hostage: The police were unable to attack the terrorists because they were holding three people hostage.) prendere/tenere in ostaggio* * *take /teɪk/n.1 il prendere; presa2 quantità di selvaggina (di pesce, ecc.) presa; carniere (fig.): It was an excellent take, siamo tornati (sono tornati, ecc.) col carniere pieno; a great take of fish, una pesca eccezionale4 (cinem., TV) ripresa5 (fam.) guadagno; profitto; ricavo8 (fam.) bustarella; pizzo; tangente● (fam.) to be on the take, prendere la bustarella (o il pizzo); farsi corrompere.♦ (to) take /teɪk/A v. t.1 prendere; pigliare; afferrare; cogliere, sorprendere; catturare; conquistare, impadronirsi di; conquistare; guadagnare; ricevere; comprare; sottrarre; togliere; rubare: Will you take a glass of wine?, prendi (o vuoi) un bicchiere di vino?; to take st. (up) with one's hands, prendere qc. con le mani; to take sb. 's hand, prendere (o afferrare) la mano a q.; Let me take your coat!, posso prenderti il cappotto? ( lo metto a posto io, ecc.); I took the flat for a year, presi l'appartamento (in affitto) per un anno; Take what you like, piglia quello che vuoi!; He was taken in the act, è stato colto (o preso) in flagrante; The fortress was taken by the enemy, la fortezza fu conquistata (o presa) dal nemico; to take a Senate seat, conquistare un seggio al Senato (in Italia, ecc.); He takes three hundred pounds a month, guadagna (o prende) trecento sterline al mese; The thief took all the silver, il ladro ha rubato tutta l'argenteria; The shopkeeper took 10 p off the price, il negoziante tolse dieci penny dal prezzo; We take two newspapers daily, compriamo due giornali tutti i giorni2 prendere con sé; portare via; portare; condurre; accompagnare: Take your umbrella with you, prenditi l'ombrello!; Take these parcels to the post office, will you?, mi porti questi pacchi alla posta?; This path will take you to the river, questo sentiero ti porterà al fiume; I took my guest home, accompagnai a casa l'ospite; Take the children for a walk, porta i bambini a fare una passeggiata! NOTA D'USO: - to bring o to take?-3 prendere; accettare; assumere; accollarsi: Do you take credit cards?, accettate le carte di credito?; DIALOGO → - Paying 1- Which credit cards do you take?, quali carte di credito accettate?; to take holy orders, prendere gli ordini sacri; to take one's degree, prendere la laurea; They won't take our advice, non accettano i nostri consigli; He took the job, ha accettato il posto; They cannot take defeat, non riescono ad accettare la sconfitta; to take the blame, accollarsi (o assumersi) la colpa4 prendere; assumere; ingerire: to take a medicine, prendere una medicina; to take one's meals at a restaurant, prendere i pasti (o mangiare) al ristorante; to take drugs, assumere droga; drogarsi5 prendere; prendere in esame; considerare; giudicare; ritenere; reputare; valutare; supporre: to take sb. at his word, prendere q. in parola; to take st. as done, considerare qc. come già fatto; to take sb. as a swindler, prendere q. per un imbroglione; Let's take John, for instance, prendiamo John, per esempio; to take sb. at his face value, valutare q. per quello che sembra; I take it you're the person in charge here, se non sbaglio è lei che comanda qui; DIALOGO → - Wedding- I take it she said yes then?, suppongo che abbia detto di sì, quindi6 comprendere, intendere: Do you take my meaning?, intendi quel che voglio dire?8 fare: to take a walk [a bath], fare una passeggiata [un bagno]; to take a nap, fare un sonnellino; to take a picture (o a photograph) fare una fotografia; to take an exam, fare (o dare, sostenere) un esame; (stat.) to take a census, fare un censimento; The horse took the jump, il cavallo ha fatto il salto ( non ha rifiutato l'ostacolo)9 attirare; attrarre; trasportare (fig.); incantare; cattivarsi; affascinare: I was not much taken by ( o with) his behaviour, sono stato tutt'altro che attratto dal suo comportamento; This author takes his readers with him, quest'autore affascina (o trasporta) i lettori10 (spesso impers.) impiegare; metterci; volerci; richiedere; occorrere: I took three days to finish my work, impiegai tre giorni per finire il mio lavoro; DIALOGO → - Building work- The builders said the job would take six to eight weeks, max, i muratori dicono che per i lavori ci vorranno da sei a otto settimane al massimo; How long did it take you to go there?, quanto tempo ci hai messo per andare là?; These things take time, ci vuol tempo per queste cose; It takes a lot of patience, ci vuole molta pazienza15 (gramm.) reggere; prendere: Transitive verbs take a direct object, i verbi transitivi reggono il complemento oggetto17 misurare; rilevare; prendere: to take sb. 's temperature, misurare la temperatura (fam.: la febbre) a q.19 ( di un recipiente, un locale, un veicolo) contenere; portare: This bottle only takes half a litre, questa bottiglia contiene solo mezzo litro; The hall can take 200 people, la sala può contenere 200 persone; The coach takes (up) 50 passengers, il pullman porta 50 passeggeri20 tirare, sferrare; dare: to take a shot at a bird, tirare un colpo (o sparare) a un uccello; to take a punch at sb., tirare (o sferrare) un pugno a q.21 portare ( una misura d'indumento): What size do you take, madam?, che misura (o numero) porta, signora?22 ( sport) vincere: ( boxe) to take nearly every round, vincere quasi tutte le riprese; ( tennis) to take the set, vincere il set24 (fam.) darle (o suonarle) a (q.); battere (q.) ( a pugni, o in una gara): The champion took the challenger in the first round, il detentore del titolo batté lo sfidante nel primo round26 ( calcio, ecc.) fare, effettuare, eseguire ( un tiro, una rimessa, ecc.); dare ( un calcio); battere; segnare ( un gol, un canestro): to take a penalty, tirare (o battere) un rigore; ( cricket) to take a run, effettuare una corsa ( verso il wicket); to take a free kick, battere (o tirare) una punizione27 (fam.) imbrogliare; truffare; fregare (fam.): The salesman tried to take me, il commesso ha cercato di fregarmi28 (fam.; al passivo) defraudare; derubare: The old lady was taken for all her money, la vecchia signora è stata derubata di tutti i soldiB v. i.1 ( anche mecc.) prendere; far presa; attaccare: This gear won't take, quest'ingranaggio non prende (o non fa presa); The fire took rapidly, il fuoco prese subito; This paint takes well, questa vernice attacca bene● to take advantage of, approfittare di; sfruttare □ (mil.) to take aim, prendere la mira; mirare; puntare □ to take all the fun out of st., guastare la festa; rovinare tutto □ to take sb. 's arm, prendere il braccio di q.; prender q. per il braccio □ to take st. as read, dare qc. per letto □ (fig.) to take a back seat, occupare un posto di scarsa importanza; accontentarsi di un ruolo secondario □ (leg.) to take bankruptcy, accettare di essere messo in fallimento □ (autom., ecc.) to take a bend, prendere una curva: to take a bend as tightly as possible, stringere una curva al massimo □ to take bets, accettare scommesse □ (fig.) to take the bit between one's teeth, stringere i denti (fig.) □ to take breath, prendere (o ripigliare) fiato □ to take by surprise, cogliere di sorpresa; prendere (o conquistare) di sorpresa □ to take care, stare attento; fare attenzione; badare; guardarsi: Take care what you say, fa' attenzione a quel che dici!; Take care not to break it, bada di non romperlo! □ to take care of, badare a; prendersi cura di, aver cura di; (fam. eufem.) sistemare, eliminare, uccidere: Who will take care of the baby?, chi si prenderà cura del bambino?; Take care of yourself! abbi cura di te!; riguardati! □ (fig.) to take the chair, assumere la presidenza; presiedere una seduta □ to take a chair, prendere posto; accomodarsi; sedersi □ to take a chance, correre un rischio; tentare la sorte □ to take one's chances, correre il rischio; arrischiare, azzardare; tentare la sorte; stare al gioco (fig.) □ to take no chances, non volere correre rischi; andare sul sicuro □ to take charge of st., prendere in consegna qc.; occuparsi di qc.; assumere il comando (la direzione) di qc.: The new commander took charge of the garrison, il nuovo comandante assunse (o prese) il comando della guarnigione □ to take command, prendere il comando □ (relig.) to take communion, fare la comunione □ to take courage, farsi coraggio; farsi animo □ to take a deep breath, tirare un lungo respiro □ to take a different view, essere di tutt'altro avviso; essere di parere contrario □ to take effect, ( di una medicina, ecc.) avere (o fare) effetto; ( di una legge e sim.) entrare in vigore; essere attuato; andare in porto (fig.): The new law takes effect as of July 1st, la nuova legge entra in vigore dal primo di luglio □ to take a fever, contrarre una febbre ( malarica, ecc.) □ to take fright, prendersi paura; spaventarsi □ to take hold of sb., impadronirsi di q.: A great tenderness took hold of him, una grande tenerezza si è impadronita di lui □ to take hold of st., afferrare qc.: He took hold of the bar, ha afferrato la sbarra □ to take a holiday, andare in vacanza □ to take st. in hand, prendere in mano qc. (fig.); intraprendere qc. □ to take an interest in st., interessarsi a qc. □ to take into account, tener presente; tener conto di; prendere in considerazione: We must take his youth into account, dobbiamo tener conto della sua giovinezza □ to take sb. into one's confidence, concedere a q. la propria fiducia; mettere q. a parte dei propri segreti □ (fam.) to take it, tener duro; non batter ciglio □ to take it easy, prendersela comoda, non strapazzarsi; ( anche) non prendersela, restare calmo □ to take it into one's head (o mind), mettersi in testa, figgersi in capo ( un'idea, ecc.) □ to take a joke in earnest, prender sul serio uno scherzo □ to take a leap (o a jump), fare un salto □ to take leave of sb., prendere congedo (o commiato) da q.; accomiatarsi da q. □ to take leave of one's senses, impazzire □ (leg.) to take legal action, adire le vie legali □ to take legal advice, consultare un avvocato; rivolgersi a un legale per un parere □ to take a letter, ( anche) battere una lettera sotto dettatura □ to take sb. 's life, togliere la vita a q.; uccidere q. □ (fam.) to take one's life in one's hands, rischiare la vita □ to take a look at st., dare un'occhiata a qc. □ to take a look round, dare un'occhiata in giro; guardarsi attorno (o intorno) □ (fam.) to take the mickey out of sb., prendere in giro q.; sfottere q. (fam.) □ to take minutes, mettere a verbale; verbalizzare □ to take the nonsense out of sb., togliere i grilli dalla testa a q. □ to take notes, prendere appunti □ to take notice of st., fare attenzione a qc.; occuparsi (o interessarsi) di qc.; rendersi conto di qc. □ to take an oath, fare (o prestare) un giuramento □ to take offence, offendersi □ to take other people's ideas, appropriarsi delle idee altrui □ to take pains, darsi (o prendersi) pena (di fare qc.); sforzarsi; darsi da fare; fare il possibile: to take pains to do a job well, sforzarsi di fare bene un lavoro □ to take part in st., prendere parte, partecipare a qc. □ to take place, aver luogo; accadere; avvenire; verificarsi □ (polit.) to take power, salire al potere; andare al governo □ to take pride in st., andare orgoglioso di qc. □ (mil.) to take sb. prisoner, far prigioniero q. □ ( boxe) to take punishment, subire una punizione; incassare colpi durissimi □ (fam.) to take the rap, essere incolpato (spec. per colpe altrui); prendersi la colpa □ to take refuge, trovar rifugio; rifugiarsi; riparare □ to take a seat, prendere posto; mettersi a sedere; accomodarsi □ to take sides with sb., parteggiare per q.; schierarsi con q. □ to take stock, (comm.) fare l'inventario; (fig.) valutare la situazione (e sim.) □ to take things as they are, prendere il mondo come viene □ to take things coolly, conservare il sangue freddo; mantenere la calma; non agitarsi □ to take things easy, prender le cose alla leggera; tirare a campare; fare il proprio comodo; prendersela comoda □ to take things seriously, prender le cose sul serio □ to take one's time, prendersela comoda; andare adagio: He took his time over the job, se la prese comoda col lavoro □ to take its toll on sb. [st.], farsi sentire su q. [qc.] ( in senso negativo) □ to take the train, prendere il treno; servirsi del treno ( e non dell'autobus, ecc.): DIALOGO → - Asking about routine 2- I usually take the bus, but sometimes I go by train, di solito prendo l'autobus, ma a volte vado in treno □ to take the trouble to do st., prendersi il disturbo di fare qc.; darsi la pena di fare qc. □ to take turns, fare a turno, alternarsi: (autom.) to take turns at the wheel, alternarsi al volante □ to take a vow, fare un voto □ to take a wife, prender moglie □ to take wing, levarsi a volo □ to be taken ill, ammalarsi; sentirsi male □ (fam.) to be taken short, avere un bisognino ( un bisogno impellente) □ It took a lot of doing, ci volle del bello e del buono □ Take your seats!, seduti!, a posto!; ( anche, ferr.) in carrozza! □ How old do you take me to be?, quanti anni mi dai? □ (fam.) I can take him or leave him, non mi è né simpatico né antipatico; mi lascia indifferente □ Take it or leave it!, prendere o lasciare! □ (fam.) I am not taking any, grazie, no!; ( anche) non ci sto!NOTA D'USO: - to take o to get?-* * *I [teɪk]1) cinem. ripresa f.2) (catch) (of fish) pesca f.; (of game) carniere m.••II 1. [teɪk]to be on the take — colloq. prendere bustarelle
1) (take hold of) prendere [object, money]to take sb. by the hand — prendere qcn. per (la) mano
to take sth. out of — tirare fuori qcs. da [ box]
to take a knife to sb. — vibrare coltellate contro qcn
I'll take some apples, please — vorrei delle mele, per favore
3) (carry along) portare [ object]to take sb. sth. to take sth. to sb. portare qcs. a qcn.; to take the car to the garage portare la macchina dal meccanico; did he take an umbrella (with him)? — ha preso l'ombrello?
4) (accompany, lead)to take sb. to school — accompagnare qcn. a scuola
you can't take him anywhere! — scherz. non si può andare in giro con uno così!
7) (accept) [ machine] prendere [ coin]; [ shop] accettare [ credit card]; [ person] accettare, prendere [ bribe]; prendere [patients, pupils]; accettare [ job]; prendere [ phone call]; sopportare [pain, criticism]; accettare [ punishment]he can't take a joke — non accetta le battute, non sta allo scherzo
8) (require) [activity, course of action] richiedere [skill, courage]9) ling. reggere [object, case]10) (react to)to take sth. well, badly, seriously — prendere qcs. bene, male, sul serio
11) (adopt) adottare [measures, steps]12) (assume)to take sb. for o to be sth. prendere qcn. per; what do you take me for? per chi mi prendi? what do you take this poem to mean? — che significato dai a questa poesia?
13) (consider) fare [ example]; prendere (in esempio) [person, case]take John (for example),... — prendi John (per esempio)
14) (record) prendere [ notes]; prendere nota di [ statement]; misurare [temperature, blood pressure]; prendere, sentire [ pulse]to take sb.'s measurements — (for clothes) prendere le misure a qcn
15) (hold) [hall, bus, tank, container] (potere) contenere16) (wear) (in clothes) portare, avere [ size]to take a size 4 — (in shoes) portare il 37
17) fot. prendere, fare [ photograph]19) scol. univ. (study) studiare, prendere [ subject]; seguire [ course]; prendere [ lessons] (in di); (sit) dare [ exam]; fare [ test]; (teach) [ teacher] fare lezione a [ students]to take sb. for French — fare lezione di francese a qcn
20) (officiate at) [ priest] celebrare [ service]21) (capture) [ army] prendere, espugnare [fortress, city]; (in chess) [ player] mangiare [ piece]; (in cards) [ person] prendere, vincere [ prize]2.verbo intransitivo (pass. took; p.pass. taken) (have desired effect) [ drug] fare effetto; [ dye] prendere; (grow successfully) [ plant] attecchire- take in- take off- take on- take out- take to- take up••to take it o a lot out of sb. chiedere tanto a qcn.; to take it upon oneself to do farsi carico di fare; to take sb. out of himself fare distrarre o divertire qcn.; you can take it from me,... — credimi
-
35 rob
- bb- ausrauben [Bank, Safe, Kasse]; berauben [Person]; abs. raubenrob somebody of something — jemandem etwas rauben od. stehlen; (deprive of what is due) jemanden um etwas bringen od. betrügen; (withhold something from) jemandem etwas vorenthalten
* * *[rob]past tense, past participle - robbed; verb1) (to steal from (a person, place etc): He robbed a bank / an old lady; I've been robbed!) ausrauben2) ((with of) to take (something) away from; to deprive of: An accident robbed him of his sight at the age of 21.) berauben•- academic.ru/62651/robber">robber- robbery* * *<- bb->[rɒb, AM rɑ:b]vt1. (steal from)to \rob a bank eine Bank ausrauben3. (deprive)4.▶ to \rob Peter to pay Paul ( saying) das eine Loch stopfen und ein anderes aufmachen fig (sich Geld leihen, um Schulden bezahlen zu können)* * *[rɒb]vtperson bestehlen; (more seriously) berauben; shop, bank ausrauben; orchard plündernto rob sb of sth (lit, fig) — jdn einer Sache (gen) berauben (geh), jdm etw rauben; (lit also) jdm etw stehlen
I've been robbed! — ich bin bestohlen worden!
to rob the till (Brit) —
he was robbed of the pleasure of seeing her — es war ihm nicht vergönnt, sie zu sehen
the shock robbed him of speech — er hat vor Schreck die Stimme verloren; (briefly also) der Schreck hat ihm die Sprache verschlagen
our team was robbed (inf) — das ist nicht fair(, wir hätten gewinnen müssen)
* * *A v/tb) fig etwas berauben (of gen)2. jemanden be-, ausrauben:a) jemandem etwas rauben, jemanden einer Sache berauben (beide a. fig),b) jemanden um etwas bringen, jemandem etwas nehmen;the shock robbed him of his speech der Schreck raubte ihm die Sprache;B v/i rauben, plündern* * *- bb- ausrauben [Bank, Safe, Kasse]; berauben [Person]; abs. raubenrob somebody of something — jemandem etwas rauben od. stehlen; (deprive of what is due) jemanden um etwas bringen od. betrügen; (withhold something from) jemandem etwas vorenthalten
be robbed — bestohlen werden; (by force) beraubt werden
* * *v.ausrauben v.berauben v.rauben v. -
36 give
[gɪv] vt <gave, given>1)→ birth 1, blood I. 1, evidence I. 2 etc.2) ( hand over)to \give sb a cold jdn mit seiner Erkältung anstecken;to \give a woman in marriage to sb eine Frau an jdn verheiraten;she gave him two sons sie schenkte ihm zwei Söhne3) ( administer)to \give sb sth medicine jdm etw geben;to \give sb a sedative jdm ein Beruhigungsmittel geben4) ( as present)( donate) jdm etw spenden;this book was given to me by my best friend dieses Buch hat mir meine beste Freundin geschenkt;please \give generously wir bitten um großzügige Spenden;to \give sb a present jdm etwas schenken;to \give sb sth as a present jdm etw schenken5) ( offer)to \give sb sth jdm etw geben;to \give sb food jdm zu essen geben;to \give sb one's seat jdm seinen Platz anbieten;to \give sb something to eat/ drink jdm etwas zu essen/trinken anbieten;they gave us pork for dinner zum Abendessen servierten sie Schweinefleisch;6) ( entrust)to \give one's baby/ sth into sb's care jdm sein Baby/etw anvertrauen;to \give sb the power to do sth jdn dazu bevollmächtigen, etw zu tun7) ( sacrifice)I'd \give anything [or the world] [or my right arm] to be... ich würde alles dafür geben [o tun],... zu sein8) (sell, pay)to \give sb sth for £20 jdm etw für 20 Pfund verkaufen;to \give sb £20 for sth jdm für etw akk 20 Pfund zahlen;how much did you \give for that? wie viel hast du dafür gezahlt?;I'll \give you the camera for £100 für 100 Pfund gehört die Kamera dir!9) ( cause)to \give sb sth etw bei jdm hervorrufen;sth \gives sb a headache jd bekommt von etw dat Kopfschmerzen; ( fig) etw bereitet jdm Kopfschmerzen;to \give sb/ sth a bad name jdn/etw in Verruf bringen;to \give sb to understand that... jdm zu verstehen geben, dass...;the fresh air has \given us an appetite die frische Luft hat uns Appetit gemacht;that will \give you something to think about! darüber kannst du ja mal nachdenken!;what gave you that idea? wie kommst du denn auf die Idee?; see also joy 1, pleasure 1, pain I 1, trouble I 4to \give sb sth jdm etw geben;to \give sb his/ her due jdm Ehre erweisen;\give the devil his due Ehre, wem Ehre gebührt;to \give sb encouragement jdn ermutigen;to \give sb permission [to do sth] jdm die Erlaubnis erteilen[, etw zu tun]→ call I. 1, kiss I. 1, look I. 1, smile I.to \give one's age/ name sein Alter/seinen Namen angeben;to \give a decision court ein Urteil fällen;to \give sb the news of sth jdm etw mitteilen;can you \give me any details? können Sie mir irgendwelche Einzelheiten nennen?;she wouldn't \give me her opinion sie wollte mir nicht sagen, was sie denkt;he couldn't \give me a reason why... er konnte mir auch nicht sagen, warum...;\give him my thanks richten Sie ihm meinen Dank aus;\give her my regards [or my best wishes] grüß' sie schön von mir!; see also advice 1, answer I. 1, information I. 1, notice III. 4, warning 2 etc.to be given full sentence/ life imprisonment die Höchststrafe/lebenslang bekommen;the teacher gave us no exercises today der Lehrer hat uns heute nichts aufgegeben\give me the police/ sales department/Mr. Smith verbinden Sie mich bitte mit der Polizei/der Verkaufsabteilung/Mr Smithto \give sb sth time jdm etw geben;just \give me two more days geben Sie mir noch zwei Tage extra;I'll \give you a day to think it over ich lasse dir einen Tag Bedenkzeit;\give yourself time to get over it lass' dir Zeit, um darüber hinwegzukommen;\give or take mehr oder weniger;he came at six o'clock, \give or take a few minutes er kam so gegen sechsto \give sb/ sth three months/ five years marriage, relationship jdm/etw drei Monate/fünf Jahre gebento \give a concert ein Konzert geben;to \give a speech/ lecture eine Rede/einen Vortrag halten;\give us a song, John sing uns was vor John!to \give a party/ reception eine Party/einen Empfang geben19) (utter, emit)to \give a bark bellen;to \give a cry/ groan aufschreien/-stöhnen;to \give one's life to sth etw dat sein Leben widmenI'll \give you what for, young lady, coming home at 2 o'clock in the morning! ich geb' dir gleich was, junge Dame - um zwei Uhr morgens nach Hause zu kommen!to \give sth result, number etw ergeben;to \give milk/ light Milch/Licht geben;to \give warmth Wärme spenden25) (do)to \give sb's hand a squeeze jdm die Hand drücken;to \give sb a [dirty/friendly] look jdm einen vernichtenden/freundlichen Blick zuwerfen;to \give a shrug mit den Schultern [o Achseln] zuckenshe's quite brave, I'll \give you that das gestehe ich dir zu - Mut hat sie;I'll \give you that das muss man dir lassento be \given to sth zu etw dat neigento \give a toast to sb auf jdn einen Tost ausbringen;I \give you the president auf den Präsidenten!;( as speaker) das Wort hat der PräsidentPHRASES:\give me a break! jetzt mach aber mal halblang! ( fam) ( stop) jetzt hör' aber auf! ( fam) ( don't believe) das glaubst du doch selbst nicht! ( fam)you just have to \give it a go du musst es einfach versuchen! ( fam)to \give of one's best sein Bestes geben;to \give of one's money/ time sein Geld/seine Zeit opfern;to \give generously großzügig spenden;to \give and take [gegenseitige] Kompromisse machenyou can't work so hard all the time, something's bound to \give du kannst nicht die ganze Zeit so hart arbeiten, sonst wird das irgendwann mal ganz böse ausgehen! (sl)4) ( be at an end)what \gives? was gibt's Neues?;what \gives here? was ist hier so los? ( fam)6) ( tell)\give! erzähl' schon! ( fam)PHRASES:it is better [or more blessed] to \give than to receive (to \give than to receive) Geben ist seliger denn Nehmen ( prov)to \give as good as one gets Gleiches mit Gleichem vergelten nto [not] have much \give [nicht] sehr nachgeben;( elastic) [nicht] sehr elastisch sein -
37 play
1. I1) children like to play дети любят играть /резвиться/; run away and play! беги играй!; he would rather play [than work] он предпочитает развлекаться [, а не работать]; can he come out to play? он выйдет играть?2) the band (the organ, the flute, etc.) is playing играет оркестр и т.д.; the music began to play заиграла музыка3) the fountains were playing били фонтаны2. II1) play in some manner play well (badly, poorly, skilfully, cunningly, absent-mindedly, etc.) хороню и т.д. играть /вести игру/; play fair /square/ играть честно, вести честную игру; play foul /false/ жульничать, обманывать, играть нечестно; play fast and loose вести нечестную игру; play high а) ходить с крупной карты; б) делать большие ставки, играть по большей2) play in some manner the piece (the drama, this script, etc.) will play well эта пьеса и т.д. сценична /выигрышна для постановки/; the lawn (the stadium, etc.) plays well на этой площадке и т.д. хорошо играть; play at some time what films are playing just now? какие сейчас идут фильмы?3) play in some manner play softly (well, magnificently. melodiously, exquisitely, etc.) a) играть тихо и т.д.; б) звучать тихо и т.д.; the radio was playing too loudly радио было включено на большую громкость3. III1) play smth., smb. play school (shops, house, soldiers, doctors and nurses, cowboys and Indians, etc.) играть в школу и т.д.; play ball играть в мяч; the children were playing a noisy game дети затеяли какую-то шумную игру2) play smth., smb. play tennis (football, cricket, golf, etc.) играть в теннис и т.д.; play a good (a poor) game быть хорошим (плохим) игроком; he plays a good game of tennis он хорошо играет в теннис; play a safe /а winning/ game играть наверняка; play a losing game вести безнадежную игру; play a waiting game занимать выжидательную позицию, тянуть время; play a double game вести двойную игру, двурушничать; play a match провести матч; when are we going to play their team? когда мы будем играть с их командой /выступать против их команды/?; he will play left end он будет [играть] крайним левым3) play smth., smb. play a pawn сыграть /сделать ход, ходить/ пешкой: play horses играть на скачках; play a horse (подставить на лошадь; play a card а) пойти /сделать ход/ картой; б) поставить на карту; play a wrong card а) сделать неверный ход (при игре в карты), б) сделать ложный шаг, совершить ошибку; play one's highest /best/ card а) пойти с самой крупной карты; б) использовать свой самый сильный козырь, бить наверняка; play one's ten of hearts (one's ace of hearts, etc.) ходить с десятки /десяткой/ червей и т.д.; play one's last card пустить в ход последний козырь, использовать последний шанс4) play smth., smb. play a comedy (a tragedy, a historical play. The Twelfth Night, etc.) играть /исполнять/ комедию и т.д.; play a part (a leading part, the part of a king, the role of a benefactor, Hamlet, Shylock, etc.) играть роль и т.д.; who is going to play Lady Macbeth кто будет играть леди Макбет?; play large houses (the principal cities, the larger cities, etc.) выступать /играть/ в больших театрах и т.д.5) play smb., smth. play the host (the hostess) выступать в роли хозяина (хозяйки); play the master хозяйничать, распоряжаться; play the man поступать как подобает мужчине; play the baby ребячиться, прикидываться младенцем; play the fool /the idiot, the ass/ валять дурака, глупо вести /держать/ себя; play the ape обезьянничать, передразнивать; play an important part играть важную роль6) play smth. play the violin (the flute, the piano, the drums, etc.) играть на скрипке и т.д.; play a melody (an air, a concerto, a march, a Beethoven sonata, a piece of music, etc.) играть мелодию и т.д.; play the gramophone ставить пластинки4. IV1) play smth. in some manner noisily (quietly, etc.) play hide-and-seek (cowboys and Indians, etc.) шумно и т.д. играть в прятки и т.д.2) play smth. in some manner play tennis (football, etc.) well (skilfully, clumsily, absent-mindedly, etc.) хорошо и т.д. играть в теннис и т.д.3) play smth. in some manner play one's cards well (badly) a) пойти (не)правильно (при игре в карты); б) (не) воспользоваться обстоятельствами4) play smth., smb. in some manner play one's part (Hamlet, etc.) well (wonderfully, masterly, etc.) хороню и т.д. играть свою роль и т.д.5) play smth. in some manner play music softly (delicately, loudly, too low, etc.) тихо и т.д. играть (на музыкальном инструменте); she plays Mozart well она хорошо исполняет /играет/ Моцарта; play smth. for some time she plays her radio all day long у нее весь день включено радио5. Vplay smb. smth. won't you please play me some Chopin /something by Chopin/? не сыграете ли вы мне Шопена?; I want to play you my favourite records я хочу проиграть вам /поставить для вас/ свои любимые пластинки6. VIplay smb. in some state play smb. fair (foul) вести себя честно (нечестно) по отношению к кому-л.; his memory played him false [in this matter] [в этом вопросе] его подвела память7. XI1) be played in some manner this is not how the name is played в эту игру не так играют; be played with smb. he is not a man to be played with с ним шутки плохи2) be played for the world championship in tennis is played for разыгрывается мировой чемпионат по теннису; be played at some time the match is to be played on Monday матч состоится в понедельник3) be played an old comedy is being played идет старая комедия8. XVplay in some state with smb. play fair with smb. вести себя честно по отношению к кому-л.; play false with smb. а) обманывать кого-л.; he played fast and loose with too many girls слишком многих девушек он обманул; he played fast and loose with her affections он играл ее чувствами: б) предавать кого-л.9. XVI1) play with smb., smth. play with his brothers (with one's playmates, with a child, with other children, with a kitten, with sticks and rags, etc.) играть со своими братьями и т.д.; play with one's doll играть в куклы; play with toys играть в игрушки; play with its tail ловить свой хвост; don't play with matches не балуйся со спичками; play at smth. play at hide-and-seek (at marbles, at leap-frog, at blind-man's buff, at robbers, at soldiers, etc.) играть в прятки и т.д.; what do you think you are playing at? ты хоть понимаешь, какую игру ты затеял /что ты делаешь/ ?; play at some time play from morning till night играть с утра до вечера; play by oneself my little daughter will play by herself for hours моя дочурка часами играет /забавляется/ одна; play in (inside, on, etc.) smth. play in the park (inside the yard, outside the school, in the water in the sand, on the beach, etc.) играть /забавляться, резвиться/ в парке и т.д.; the butterflies were playing in the air бабочки порхали в воздухе; bees play among flowers пчелы кружатся среди цветов; the moonlight (the sunlight, the first rays of the rising sun, the searchlight, etc.) played on the water свет луны и т.д. переливался в воде; dust (sand, etc.) is playing in the sunbeams пылинки и т.д. кружатся /мелькают/ в солнечных лучах; the wind plays in the trees ветер шелестит листвой [деревьев]; the wind plays through her hair ветер развевает ее волосы; fountain played in the air струйки фонтана переливались в воздухе; the lights played strangely over the faces of the actors по лицам актеров пробегали причудливые тени; а smile played on /about/ her lips у нее на губах играла улыбка || play by turns /in turn/ играть по очереди2) play with smth. play with one's stick (with one's fan, etc.) вертеть палку, поигрывать палкой и т.д., don't play with your health не шутите своим здоровьем; play with the idea of going to Australia подумывать о поездке в Австралию; play with words играть словами; play with fire играть с огнем; play with love (with a woman's affection, etc.) шутить с любовью и т.д., несерьезно относиться к любви и т.д.; play (up)on smth. play upon smb.'s feelings (on smb.'s fears, on smb.'s credulity, upon ignorant people's superstitions, etc.) играть на чьих-л. чувствах и т.д.; I played upon his love of flattery я использовал его любовь к лести || play into smb.'s hands сыграть кому-л. на руку3) play at smth. play at football (at games, at table tennis, at baseball, at billiards, at cricket, etc.) играть в футбол и т.д.; play for smth. play for one's city (for one's school, etc.) играть за свой город и т.д., защищать честь своего города и т.д.; play for one's country играть в сборной страны; play with smth. play with both hands (with one's head, etc.) играть обеими руками и т.д.4) play for smth. play for money (for a half-crown, for pleasure, for love, for nothing, etc.) играть на деньги и т.д., what stakes shall we play for? по скольку [мы] будем ставить?; play for time стараться выиграть /оттянуть/ время5) play at /in/ smth. play at concerts (in the theatre, in theatricals, in a large hall, etc.) выступать на концертах и т.д.; play in a film играть /сниматься/ в кино; play at business (at love, etc.) притворяться, что заинтересован делом и т.д., разыгрывать из себя бизнесмена и т.д.; play to /before/ smb., smth. play to an enthusiastic audience (to empty houses, before a thin /poor/ house, before a sold-out house, etc.) выступать перед восторженными зрителями и т.д.; play [with an eye] to the gallery играть, подлаживаясь под вкусы галерки, искать дешевой популярности; with smth. play with animation (with much passion, with brilliancy, with much soul, etc.) играть живо или с подъемом и т.д.6) play on smth. play on the piano (on the flute, on a mouth-organ, on many instruments, etc.) играть на фортепиано и т.д.; play at (by) smth. play at sight играть с листа; play by ear играть на слух; play to smth. play to smb.'s singing аккомпанировать чьему-л. пению; play for smb. aren't you going to play for us? вы нам не сыграете?10. XVIIplay at doing smth. play at keeping house (at keel-ling shop, at minding children, etc.) заниматься хозяйством и т.д. ради забавы; you are only playing at boxing ты только притворяешься, что интересуешься боксом; he is merely playing at being a student он лишь делает вид, что он студент /разыгрывает из себя студента/11. XXI11) play smth. with smb. play hide-and-seek (ball, school, etc.) with the girls играть с девочками в прятки и т.д.; play smth. on smb. play a joke on smb. подшучивать над кем-л.; he played a [dirty] trick on me он сыграл со мной [злую] шутку2) play smth. with smb. play football (tennis, draughts, etc.) with another team (with strong partners, etc.) играть в футбол и т.д. с другой командой и т.д.; play smb. at smth. play smb. at chess (at golf, at draughts, etc.) играть с кем-л. партию в шахматы и т.д.; will you play me at chess? вы сыграете со мной в шахматы?; play smb. for smth. play smb. for championship (for money, etc.) играть /состязаться/ с кем-л. на звание чемпиона и т.д.3) play smth. on smth. play an air (a nice tune, etc.) on the flute (on the piano, on the violin, etc.) играть мелодию и т.д. на флейте и т.д.4) play smth. (up)on smth. play a hose on a fire (a stream of water on a burning house, water on flames, a searchlight on the clouds, a searchlight upon a ship, coloured lights on a fountain, our guns on the enemy's lines, etc.) направлять брандспойт на огонь и т.д.12. XXV1) play [that...] play that they are pirates ([that] we are soldiers, etc.) играть в пираты и т.д.; play that the hammock is a boat представлять, что гамак это лодка (в игре)2) play when... (until..., etc.) the teams have just started to play when it began to rain едва команды начали игру, как пошел дождь; he went on playing until he has lost everything он играл [до тех пор], пока все не проиграл /не спустил/ -
38 graphon
1) intentional violation of the graphical shape of a word (or word combination) used to reflect its authentic pronunciation, to recreate the individual and social peculiarities of the speaker, the atmosphere of the communication act (V.A.K.) (- стилистически релевантное искажение орфографической нормы, отражающее индивидуальные или диалектные нарушения нормы фонетической.) (I.V.A.)I had a coach with a little seat in fwont with an iwon wail for the dwiver. (Ch. Dickens) - с гашеткой впегеди для кучега.
You don't mean to thay that thith ith your firth time. (D.Cusack)
2) all changes of the type ( italics, CapiTaliSation), s p a c i n g of graphemes, (hy-phe-na-ti-on, m-m-multiplication) and of lines (V.A.K.)"Alllll aboarrrrrrrd".
"Help. Help. HELP" (A.Huxley)
"grinning like a chim-pan-zee" (O'Connor)
Kiddies and grown-ups too-oo-oo // We haven't enough to do-oo-oo. (R.Kipling)
••Имена нарицательные пишутся с Заглавной Буквы при обращении или олицетворении, что придаёт тексту особую значительность и торжественно-приподнятую окраску. Приподнятость может быть иронической, пародийной.O Music! Sphere -descended maid, // Friend of Pleasure, Wisdom's aid! (W.Collins)
If way to the Better there be, it exacts a full look at the Worst. (Th.Hardy)
Целые слова могут быть набраны большими буквами и выделяются как произносимые с особой эмфазой или особенно громко.I didn't kill Henry. No, NO! (D.H.Lawrence - The Lovely Lady)
"WILL YOU BE QUIET!" he bawled (A.Sillitoe - The key to the door)
Курсивом выделяются эпиграфы, поэтические вставки, прозаический текст, цитаты, слова другого языка, названия упоминаемых произведений (необязательно) и вообще всё, что по отношению к данному тексту является инородным или требует необычного усиления (эмфатический курсив)."You mean you'd like it best." Little Jon considered. "No, they would, to please me." (J.Galsworthy - Awakening)
Olwen (smiling at him affectionately):
You are a baby.... Gordon (furious, rising and taking step forward): You are a rotter, Stanton. (J.B.Pristley - Dangerous Corner)Source: I.V.A.See: phono-graphical levelEnglish-Russian dictionary of stylistics (terminology and examples) > graphon
-
39 woman
1. n женщинаa woman of fashion — светская женщина; модница
2. n собир. женщины, женский полworthless woman — пустая женщина; дрянь
3. n презр. баба4. n типичная женщина; воплощение женственности, женского начала5. n диал. женаscarlet woman — жена, одетая в багряницу
6. n любовница7. n приятельницаcouncil woman — женщина — член совета
8. n работница; служанкаСинонимический ряд:1. consort (noun) consort; mate; spouse2. employee (noun) attendant; employee; worker3. female (noun) dame; fem; female; gentlewoman; girl; maid; matron; she; virgin4. human being (noun) femininity; human being; individual; people; person; womankind5. mistress (noun) girl friend; inamorata; lover; mistress; paramour6. wife (noun) lady; Mrs.; wifeАнтонимический ряд: -
40 CULTURE, LITERATURE, AND LANGUAGE
■ Bell, Aubrey F. G. The Oxford Book of Portuguese Verse: XIIth Century-XXth Century. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1925, 1952 (2nd edition, B. Vi-digal, ed.).■. Portuguese Literature. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1922, 1970 (2nd edition, B. Vidigal, ed.).■ Bleiberg, German, Maureen Ihrie, and Janet Pérez, eds. Dictionary of the Literature of the Iberian Peninsula, 2 vols. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1993.■ Castro, Francisco Lyon de, ed. História da literatura portuguesa, 7 vols. Lisbon: Alfa, 2001-02.■ Cidade, Hernani. Lições de Cultura e Literatura Portuguesa, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1960-62.■ Cook, Manuela. Portuguese: A Complete Course for Beginners. London: Hodder and Stoughton, 1996. Figueiredo, Fidelino. História literária de Portugal. Coimbra, 1944. Gentile, Georges Le. La Littérature Portugaise. Rev. ed. Paris, 1951. Kunoff, Hugo. Portuguese Literature from Its Origins to 1990: A Bibliography Based on the Collections at Indiana University. Metuchen, N.J.: Scarecrow Press, 1994.■ Longland, Jean. Contemporary Portuguese Poetry. A Bilingual Selection. Irvington-on-Hudson: Harvey House, 1966. Prado Coelho, Jacinto do. Dicionário das Literaturas Portuguesas, Galega e Brasileira, 3rd ed. Oporto, 1978. Rossi, Giuseppe C. Storia della letteratura portoghesa. Florence, 1953.■ Santos, João Camilo dos. "Portuguese Contemporary Literature." In Antônio Costa Pinto, ed., Modern Portugal, 218-42. Palo Alto, Calif.: SPOSS, 1998.■ Saraiva, Antônio José. História da cultura em Portugal, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1950-60.■. História da Literatura Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1990 ed.■, and Oscar Lopes. História da Literatura Portuguesa. Oporto and Coimbra, 1992 ed.■ Seguier, Jaime de, ed. Dicionário Prático Ilustrado. Oporto: Lello, 1961 and later eds.■ Simões, João Gaspar. História da poesia portuguesa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1955-56 and later eds.■. História da poesia portuguesa do século XX. Lisbon, 1959 and later eds.■ Stern, Irwin, ed.-in-chief. Dictionary of Brazilian Literature. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1988.■ TRAVEL AND TOURIST GUIDES ON PORTUGAL■ Ballard, Sam, and Jane Ballard. Pousadas of Portugal: Unique Lodgings in State-owned Castles, Palaces, Mansions and Hotels. Boston: Harvard Common, 1986.■ Bridge, Ann, and Susan Lowndes Marques. The Selective Traveller in Portugal. London: Chatto & Windus, 1968.■ Ellingham, Mark, et al. Portugal: The Rough Guide. London: Rough Guides, 2008 ed.■ Hogg, Anthony. Travellers' Portugal. London: Solo Mio, 1983.■ Kite, Cynthia, and Ralph Kite. Portuguese Country Inns & Pousadas. New York: Warner Books; Karen Brown's Country Inn Series, 1988.■ Lowndes, Susan, ed. Fodor's Portugal 1991. New York: Fodor's, 1990.■ Proença Raúl, and Sant'anna Dionísio, eds. Guía De Portugal. I. Generalidades. Lisboa E, Arredores. Lisbon: Fundação Calouste Gulbenkian, 1924; 1983.■ Robertson, Ian. Portugal: Blue Guide. London: Benn; New York: Norton, 2000 and later eds.■ Stoop, Anne de. Living in Portugal. Paris and New York: Flammarion, 1995. Wright, David, and Patrick Swift. Minho and North Portugal: A Portrait and Guide. New York: Scribners, 1968.■. Lisbon: A Portrait and Guide. New York: Scribners, 1971.■. Algarve: A Portrait and Guide. New York: Scribners, 1973.■ HISTORY OF PORTUGAL Ancient and Medieval (2000 BCE-1415 CE)■ Alarção, Jorge de. Roman Portugal. Volume I: Introduction. Warminster, U.K., 1988.■ Almeida, Fortunato de. História de Portugal. Vol. I. Coimbra, 1922. Arnaut, Salvador Dias. A Crise Nacional dos fins do século XVI. Vol. 1. Coimbra, 1960.■ Baião, Antônio, Hernani Cidade, and Manuel Múrias, eds. História de Expansão Portuguesa no Mundo, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1937-40. Caetano, Marcello. Lições de História do Direito Português. Coimbra, 1962. Cortesão, Jaime. Os Factores Democráticos no Formação de Portugal. Lisbon, 1960.■ David, Pierre. Etudes Historiques sur la Galice et le Portugal du VI au XII siécle. Paris, 1947.■ Dias, Eduardo Mayone. Portugal's Secret Jews: The End of an Era. Rumford, R.I.: Peregrinação Publications, 1999. Diffie, Bailey W. Prelude to Empire: Portugal Overseas before Henry the Navigator. Lincoln: University of Nebraska Press, 1960. Dutra, Francis A. "Portugal: To 1279." Dictionary of the Middle Ages. Vol. X: 35-48. New York: Scribners, 1987.■. "Portugal: 1279-1481." Dictionary of the Middle Ages. Vol. X: 48-56. New York: Scribners, 1987. Gama Barros, Henrique de. História de Administração Pública em Portugal nos séculos XII à XV, 11 vols. Lisbon, 1945-51. Godinho, Vitorino Magalhães. A Economia dos Descobrimentos Henriquinos. Lisbon, 1962.■ Gonzaga de Azevedo, Luís. História de Portugal, 6 vols. Lisbon, 1939-44.■ Herculano, Alexandre. História de Portugal, 8 vols., 9th ed. Lisbon, 1940.■ Kennedy, Hugh. Muslim Spain and Portugal: A Political History of al-Anda-lus. London: Longman, 1996.■ Lencastre e Tavora, Luía Gonzaga. O Estudo da Sigilografia Medieval Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1990.■ Livermore, H. V. The Origins of Spain and Portugal. London: Allen & Unwin, 1971.■ Lopes, David. "Os Árabes nas obras de Alexandre Herculano." Boletim da Segunda Classe. Lisbon: Academia Real das Sciéncias, III (1909-10). MacKendrick, Paul. The Iberian Stones Speak. New York: Funk & Wagnalls, 1969.■ Martinez, Pedro Soares. História Diplomática De Portugal [chapter I, 114315]. Lisbon, 1986.■ Mattoso, José, ed. A Nobreza Medieval Portuguesa: A Família e o Poder. Lisbon: Estampa, 1981.■. Religião e cultura na Idade Média Portuguesa. Lisbon: Imprensa Nacional, 1982.■. Identificaçao de um país ( ensaio sobre as orígens de Portugal), 2 vols. Lisbon: Estampa, 1985.■. Novos Ensaios de História Medieval Portuguesa. Lisbon: Edit. Presença, 1988.■. Historia de Portugal. Vol. 2: A Monarquia Feudal ( 1096-1480). Lisbon: Estampa, 1993.■ Oliveira Marques, A. H. de. Hansa e Portugal na Idade Média. Lisbon, 1959.■. Introduçao à História da Agricultura em Portugal. Lisbon, 1968.■. Daily Life in Portugal in the Middle Ages. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1971.■. Ensaios de História Medieval Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1980.■. "Introduçao à História da Cidade Medieval Portuguesa." Bracara Augusta XXV, 92-93 (January-December 1981): 367-87.■. Guía do Estudante de História Medieval Portuguesa, 3rd ed. Lisbon, 1985.■. Portugal Na Crise Dos Séculos XIV e XV-Vol. IV of Serrão and Oliveira Marques, Nova História de Portugal. Lisbon, 1987.■ Peres, Damião de, ed. História de Portugal. Vols. I, II. Barcelos, 1928-29.■ Rau, Virginia. Subsídios para o estudo das Feiras Medievais Portuguesas. Lisbon, 1943.■. Sesma'rias Medievais Portuguesas. Lisbon, 1946.■ Ribeiro, Orlando. "Portugal, formação de." Dicionário da História de Portugal. Vol. III, 432-51. Lisbon, 1966.■ Rogers, Francis M. The Travels of the Infante Dom Pedro of Portugal. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1961.■ Russell, P. E. The English Intervention in Spain and Portugal in the Time of Edward III and Richard II. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1955.■ Savory, H. N. Spain and Portugal: The Prehistory of the Iberian Peninsula. New York: Thames and Hudson, 1968.■ Silva, Armando Coelho Ferreira. A Cultura Castreja no Noroeste de Portugal. Pacos de Ferreira, 1986.■ Varagnac, André. O Homem antes da Escrita ( Pre-história). Lisbon, 1963.■ Azevedo, J. Lúcio de. História de António de Vieira, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1918-20.■. Épocas de Portugal Económico. Lisbon, 1929.■ Borges de Macedo, Jorge. Problemas de História de Indústria Portuguesa no Século X VIII. Lisbon, 1963.■. "Pombal." Dicionário de História de Portugal. Vol. III, 415-23. Lisbon, 1968.■ Bovill, Edward W. The Battle of the Alcazar: An Account of the Defeat of Dom Sebastian at El-Ksar el-Kebir. London, 1952.■ Boxer, C. R. Four Centuries of Portuguese Expansion, 1415-1825: A Succinct Survey. Johannesburg, South Africa: Witwaterstrand University Press, 1961.■. The Portuguese Seaborne Empire 1415-1825. London: Hutchinson, 1969.■. João de Barros: Portuguese Humanist and Historian of Asia. New Delhi, India: Xavier Centre, 1981.■ Cheke, Marcus. Dictator of Portugal: A Life of the Marquis of Pombal, 16991782. London: Sidgwick & Jackson, 1938.■ Cunha, Luís da. Testamento Político. Lisbon, 1820.■ Davidson, Lillias C. Catherine of Bragança. London: John Murray, 1908.■ Dutra, Francis A. "Membership in the Order of Christ in the Seventeenth Century." The Americas 27 (1970): 3-25.■ Eberlein, H. D., and R. W. Ramsdell. The Practical Book of Italian, Spanish and Portuguese Furniture. Philadelphia: Lippincott, 1927.■ Ericeira, Luís de Meneses [Count of]. História de Portugal Restaurado, 4 vols. Oporto, 1945.■ Fisher, H. E. S. "Anglo-Portuguese Trade, 1700-70." Economic History Review XVI, 2 (1963): 219-33.■ Francis, A. D. The Methuens and Portugal: 1691-1708. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1966.■ Hanson, Carl A. Economy and Society in Baroque Portugal, 1668-1703. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1981.■ Herculano, Alexandre. History of the Origin and Establishment of the Inquisition in Portugal. New York: AMS Press, 1968 reprint.■ Kendrick, T. D. The Lisbon Earthquake. London: Methuen, 1956.■ Livermore, H. V. "The Privileges of an Englishman in the Kingdom and Dominions of Portugal." Atlante 11 (1954): 57-77.■ Macauley, Neil. Dom Pedro: The Struggle for Liberty in Brazil and Portugal, 1798-1834. Durham, N.C.: Duke University Press, 1986.■ Macauley, Rose. They Went to Portugal. London: Jonathan Cape, 1946.■. They Went to Portugal, Too. London: Carcanet, 1990.■ Magalhães Godinho, Vitorino. Prix et Monnaies au Portugal. Paris, 1955.■. "Portugal and Her Empire." In New Cambridge Modern History. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, Vol. V (1961): 384-97; Vol. VI (1961): 509-10.■. A Economia dos descobrimentos henri-quinos. Lisbon, 1962.■. Estructura da Antiga Sociedade Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1975.■ Mauro, Frédéric. Le Portugal et l'Atlantique au XVII siécle ( 1570-1670). Paris: SEVPEN, 1960.■ Maxwell, Kenneth. "Pombal and the Nationalization of the Luso-Brazilian Economy." Hispanic American Historical Review XLVIII (November 1968): 608-31.■. Conflicts and Conspiracies: Brazil and Portugal, 1750-1808. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1973.■ Norris, A. H., and R. W. Bremner. The Lines of Torres Vedras. Lisbon: British Historical Society of Portugal, 1980.■ Oliveira, Antônio de. A Vida Económica e Social de Coimbra de 1537 à 1640, 2 vols. Coimbra, 1971-72.■ Prestage, Edgar. The Royal Power and the Cortes in Portugal. Watford, U.K.: Voss & Michael, 1927.■. Portuguese Pioneers. London: Black, 1933.■. "The Mode of Government in Portugal during the Restoration [1640-68] Period." In Edgar Prestage, ed., Melange d'Etudes Portugaises Offerts a M. Georges Le Gentil, 265-70. Lisbon, 1949.■ Rabassa, Gregory. "Padre Antônio Vieira: Portugal's Amazing Polymath." Camões Centre Quarterly 2, 3-4 (Autumn and Winter 1990): 27-32. Rau, Virginia. D. Catarina de Bragança: Rainha de Inglaterra. Lisbon, 1944. Ricard, Robert. "Prophecy and Messianism in the Works of Antônio Vieira." The Americas 37 (1960): 357-88.■ Roche, T. W. E. Philippa: Dona Filipa of Portugal. London: Phillimore, 1971.■ Rogers, Francis M. The Travels of the Infante Dom Pedro of Portugal. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1961.■ Rooney, Peter T. "Hapsburg Fiscal Policies in Portugal, 1580-1640." Journal of European Economic History 23, 3 (1994): 545-62.■ Roth, Cecil. "The Religion of the Marranos." Jewish Quarterly Review 22 (1931): 1-33.■. A History of the Marranos. Philadelphia: Jewish Publication Society of America, 1932.■ Saraiva, Antônio José. Inquisição e Cristãos-Novos. Oporto, 1969.■. A Inquisição Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1969 and later eds.■ Schneider, Susan. O Marquês De Pombal E O Vinho Do Porto: Dependência e subdesenvolvimento em Portugal no século XVIII. Lisbon, 1980.■ Shaw, L. M. E. Trade, Inquisition and the English Nation in Portugal, 16401690. London: Carcancet, 1989.■ Shillington, V. M., and A. B. W. Chapman. The Commercial Relations of England and Portugal. London: Routledge, 1907.■ Sideri, Sandro. Trade and Power: Informal Colonialism in Anglo-Portuguese Relations. Rotterdam: Rotterdam University Press, 1970.■ Smith, John Athelstone [Conde de Carnota]. Marquis of Pombal, 2nd ed. London, 1872.■ Thomas, Gerturde Z. Richer Than Spices. New York: Knopf, 1965. Walford, A. R. The British Factory in Lisbon. Lisbon, 1940.■ Baptista, Jacinto. O Cinco de Outubro. Lisbon, 1965. Brandão, Raúl. Memórias, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1969 ed.■ Cabral, Manuel Villaverde. O desenvolvimento do capitalismo em Portugal no século XIX. Lisbon, 1981. Caetano, Marcello. História Breve das Constituções portuguesas. Lisbon, 1971 ed.■ Carnota, Conde da. Memoirs of Marshal, the Duke of Saldanha, with Selections from His Correspondence, 2 vols. London: John Murray, 1880. Carvalho, Joaquim de. Estudos sobre a cultura portuguesa do século XIX. Coimbra, 1955.■ Cheke, Marcus. Carlota Joaquina, Queen of Portugal. London: Sidgwick and Jackson, 1947.■ França, José-Augusto. Zé Provinho na Obra de Rafael Bordalo Pinheiro. Lisbon, 1975.■ Fuschini, Augusto. Liquidações políticas. Lisbon, 1896.■ Godinho, Vitorino Magalhães. Estrutura da Antiga Sociedade Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1975 ed.■ Hammond, Richard J. Portugal and Africa, 1815-1910: A Study in Uneconomic Imperialism. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press, 1966.■ Homem, Amadeu Carvalho. A Propaganda Republicana ( 1870-1910). Coimbra, 1990.■ Livermore, H. V. Portugal: A Short History. Edinburgh, U.K.: Edinburgh University Press, 1973. Machado, Alvaro Manuel. A Geração de 70-uma revolução cultural e literária. Lisbon, 1986 ed.■ Martins, Joaquim Pedro de Oliveira. Portugal Contemporâneo, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1953 ed.■ Medina, João. Eça Político. Lisbon, 1974.■ Mônica, Maria Filomena. Fontes Pereira de Melo. Oporto: Ed. Afrontamento, 1999.■ Nobre, Eduardo. Paixoes Reais. Lisbon: Quimera, 2002.■ Pereira, Miriam Halpern. Livre Câmbio e Desenvolvimento Económico: Portugal na segunda metade do século XIX. Lisbon, 1971.■ Peres, Damião, ed. História de Portugal. Volume III. Barcelos, 1935 ed.■ Ramos, Rui. D.Carlos. 1863-1908. Lisbon: Circulo de Leitores, 2006.■. Liberal Reformism in Portugal. Oliveira Martins, the Movement for New Life and the Politics of the Constitutional Monarchy ( 1885-1908). Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1998.■ Rorick, David. Maria da Fonte: History and Myth. M.A. thesis, History Department, Sonoma State University, Sonoma, Calif., 1984.■ Sá, Vítor de. Perspectivas do Século XIX. Lisbon, 1964.■ Serrão, Joel. Sampaio Bruno: O homem e o pensamento. Lisbon, 1958.■. Temas Oitocentistas, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1959-62.■. "Liberalismo." In Joel Serrão, ed., Dicionário de História de Portugal. Vol. II, 732-41. Lisbon, 1965.■. Do Sebastianismo ao Socialismo. Lisbon, 1975 ed.■ Silbert, Albert. Do Portugal de Antiga Regime ao Portugal Oitocentista. Lisbon, 1972.■ Teles, Basílio. Do Ultimatum ao 31 de Janeiro. Lisbon, 1968 ed.■ Parliamentary, Republican Portugal (1910-26)■ Antunes, José Freire. A Cadeira do Sidónio Pais. Lisbon, 1980. Arriaga, Manuel de. Na primeira presidência da República Portugueza: Um rápido relatório. Lisbon, 1916.■ Bell, Aubrey, F. G. In Portugal. London, 1912.■. Portugal of the Portuguese. London: Pitman, 1915.■ Bragança-Cunha, V. de. Revolutionary Portugal, 1910-1936. London: Swift, 1937.■ Brandão, Raúl. Memórias, 3 vols. In Brandão, Obras Completas. Lisbon, 1969.■ Burity, Braz [Pseudonym of Joaquim Madureira]. A Forja da Lei. Coimbra, 1915.■ Cabral, Manuel V. Portugal Na Alvorada Do Século XX. Lisbon, 1979.■. 'The Aesthetics of Nationalism: Modernism and Authoritarianism in Early 20th-Century Portugal." Luso-Brazilian Review (Madison, Wisc.) 26, 1 (Summer 1989): 15-43. Campos, Ezequiel. Política. Oporto, 1924.■ Cardia, Sottomayor, ed. Seara Nova: Antologia. Pela Reforma da República (1, 2) 1921-1926, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1971-72.■ Carqueja, Bento. O Povo de Portugal. Oporto, 1916.■. O Futuro de Portugal: Portugal Apos À Guerra. Oporto, 1920.■ Cortesão, Jaime. "Memórias da Grande Guerra." In Obras Completas de Jaime Cortesão. Lisbon, 1969.■ Cunha Leal, Francisco. As Minhas Memórias, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1966-68.■ Derou, Jean. Les Relations Franco-Portugaises ( 1910-1926). Paris: Publications de la Sorbonne, 1986.■ Fazenda, Pedro. A Crise Política. Lisbon, 1926.■ Ferrão, Carlos. História De la República. Lisbon, 1976.■ Ferreira, David. "5 De Outubro de 1910." In Joel Serrão, ed., Dicionário de História De Portugal III (1968): 264-67. Ferreira Martins, Gen. Luís, ed. Portugal na Grande Guerra, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1945.■ Gomes da Costa, Gen. Manuel. Memórias. Lisbon, 1930. História Política da Primeira República Portuguesa ( 1910-1915), 2 vols. Lisbon, 1973.■ Lorenzo, Felix. Portugal ( cinco anos de republica). Madrid, 1915.■ Machado, Bernardino. Depois de 21 de Maio. Lisbon, 1922.■ Machado Santos, Antônio. 1907-1910: A revolução portugueza. Relatôrio.■ Lisbon, 1911. Madureira, Arnaldo. 0 28 De Maio. Lisbon, 1982.■ Magno, David. Livro da Guerra de Portugal na Flandres. Oporto, 1920.■. A Situação Portuguesa. Oporto, 1926.■ Marques Guedes, Armando. Cinco Meses no governo. Oporto, 1926.■ Martins, Rocha. Memórias sobre Sidónio Pais. Lisbon, 1921.■ Medeiros, Fernando. Nas Orígens Do A Sociedade E A Economia Portuguesas Salazarismo. Lisbon, 1978. Medina, João. "Oh! a República!...," Estudos sobre o Republicanismo e a Primeira República Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1990.■, ed. História Contemporânea De Portugal: Primeira República, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1986.■ Mônica, Maria Filomena. "Uma Aristocracia Operária: Os Chapeleiros (18701913)." Análise Social 60, 2nd series (1979). Montalvor, Luís de, ed. História de Regimen Republicano em Portugal, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1930-32.■ Oliveira, César. O Operariado E A República Democrática, 1910-1914. Oporto, 1972.■ Oliveira Marques, A. H. de. "The Portuguese 1920s: A General Survey." Iberian Studies 2 (1973): 32-40.■. História De la República Portuguesa: As Estruturas De Base, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1973-74.■. A Primeira República Portuguesa: Alguns aspectos estruturais. Lisbon, 1975 ed.■. O Terceiro Governo Afonso Costa— 1917. Lisbon, 1977.■. Pabôn, Jesus. La Revolución Portuguesa, 2 vols. Madrid, 1945-46; Portuguese edition: Lisbon, 1961. Paxeco, Oscar. Os Que Arrancaram Em 28 De Maio. Lisbon, 1937. Peres, Damião, ed. História De Portugal. Ediçao Monumental: Supplemento. Oporto, 1954.■ Pessoa, Fernando. A Memória do Presidente— Rei Sidónio Pais. Lisbon, 1928.■ Relvas, José. Memórias Políticas, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1977-78.■ Schwartzman, Kathleen C. "Lucros, investimentos e coligações políticas na I República." Análise Social XVIII, 72-71 (1982): 741-58.■. The Social Origins of Democratic Collapse: The First Portuguese Republic in the Global Economy. Lawrence: University of Kansas Press, 1989.■ Serrão, Joel. Liberalismo, socialismo e republicanismo. Lisbon, 1979.■ Silva, Antônio Maria da. O Meu Depoimento, 2 vols. Mem Martins, 1978-82.■ Teixeira, Nuno Severiano. O Poder e a guerra, 1914-1918. Lisbon: Estampa, 1996.■, and Antônio Costa Pinto, eds. A Primeira República Portuguesa: Entre O Liberalismo E O Autoritarismo. Lisbon: Ed. Colibri, 2000.■ Telo, Antônio José. Decadência E Queda Da I República Portuguesa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1980-84.■ Torre (Gomez), Hipôlito dela, and J. Sanchez Cervello. Portugal En El Siglo XX. Madrid: Ediciones Istmo: Colecciôn La Historia en sus textos, 1992.■ Valente, Vasco Pulido. "A República e as classes trabalhadores (Outubro 1910-Agosto 1911)." Análise Social IX, 31 (1972): 293-316.■. O Poder e o Povo: A Revolução de 1910. Lisbon, 1974.■ Veríssimo Serrao, Joaquim. História De Portugal. Volume XI: A Primeira República ( 1910-1926): História Política, Religiosa, Militar e Ultramarina. Lisbon, 1989.■. História De Portugal Volume XII: História Diplomática, Social, Económica e Cultural. Lisbon, 1990.■ Vincent-Smith, John. "Britain and Portugal, 1910-1916." Ph.D. dissertation, History, University of London, 1971.■ Wheeler, Douglas L. "The Portuguese Revolution of 1910." Journal of Modern History 44 (June 1972): 172-94.■. Republican Portugal: A Political History, 1910-1926. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1978.■. "Nightmare Republic: Portugal, 1910-1926." History Today (London) 32 (September 1981): 5-10.■ Young, George. Portugal Old and Young: An Historical Study. Oxford, Clarendon Press, 1917.■ Afonso, Rui. Injustiça: O Caso Sousa Mendes. Lisbon: Caminho, 1990.■ Antunes, José Freire. Os Americanos E Portugal. Vol. 1. Os anos de Ricard Nixon, 1969-1974. Lisbon, 1986.■. Os Americanos e Portugal. 1961. Kennedy e Salazar: O Leão e a Raposa. Lisbon, 1991.■. Salazar/Caetano. Cartas Secretas. 1932-1968. Lisbon: Círculo de Leitores, 1993.■. Jorge Jardim: Agente Secreto. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1996.■. Portugal na guerra do petróleo: Os Açores E As Vitórias de Israel 1973. Lisbon: Edeline, 2000. Aquino, Acácio Tómas de. O Segredo das Prisões Atlânticas. Lisbon, 1978. Araquistain, Luis. "Dictatorship in Portugal." Foreign Affairs 7 (October 1928): 41-53.■ Assac, Jacques Ploncard. Salazar. Paris: La Table Ronde, 1967.■ Baklanoff, Eric N. "The Political Economy of Portugal's Old Regime: Growth and Change Preceding the 1974 Revolution." World Development 7, 8-9 (August-September 1979): 799-812.■ Barreno, Maria Isabel, Maria Teresa Horta, and Maria Velho da Costa. The Three Marias: New Portuguese Letters. New York: Doubleday, 1975.■ Blume, Norman. "SEDES: An Example of Opposition in a Conservative Authoritarian State." Government and Opposition 12 (Summer 1977): 351-66.■ Braga da Cruz, Manuel. A origem da democracia-cristã em Portugal e o Sala-zarismo. Lisbon, 1979.■. "Notas para uma caracterização política do salazarismo." In Gabinete de Investigações Sociais. Análise Social: A Formação de Portugal Contemporâneo: 1900-1980. Vol. I, 72-74 (April-December 1981): 773-94.■. "O Integralismo nas origens do Salazarismo." Análise Social XVIII (1982): 1409-19.■. "A Oposição Eleitoral ao Salazarismo." Revista de História das Ideias V (1983).■. Monárquicos e Republicanos no Estado Novo. Lisbon, 1986.■ Cabral, Manuel V. "Sobre o fascismo e o seu avento em Portugal." Análise Social XII, 48 (1976), 873-915.■ Caetano, Marcello. A Missão Dos Dirigentes. Lisbon, 1966, 4th ed.■. Depoimento. São Paulo, 1974.■. História Breve das Constituições Portugueses. Lisbon, 1974.■. As Minhas Memórias de Salazar. Lisbon, 1977.■ Campinos, Jorge. A Ditadura Militar, 1926-1933. Lisbon, 1975. Carrilho, Maria. Forças Armadas e Mudança Política em Portugal no Século XX. Lisbon, 1985.■, et al. Portugal na Segunda Guerra Mundial Contributos para uma reavaliação. Lisbon, 1989.■ Carvalho, Otelo Saraiva de. Alvorada em Abril. Lisbon, 1977.■ Castanheira, Jose Pedro and Valdemar Cruz. A Filha Rebelde. Lisbon: Temas & Debates, 2003.■ Costa Pinto, Antônio, et al. O Fascismo Em Portugal [Proceedings of Conference, Lisbon, March 1980]. Lisbon, 1982.■. 'The Radical Right and the Military Dictatorship in Portugal: The National May 28 League (1928-1933)." Luso-Brazilian Review 23, 1 (Summer 1986): 1-15.■. "O Salazarismo No Recente Investigação Sobre o Fascismo Europeu...." Análise Social XXV (1990): 695-713.■. As camisas azuis: Ideologias, elites e movimentos fascistas em Portugal, 1914-1945. Lisbon: Estampa, 1994.■. Salazar's Dictatorship and European Fascism: Problems of Interpretation. New York: Columbia University Press, 1995.■. The Blue Shirts: Portuguese Fascists and the New State. New York: Columbia University Press, 2000.■ Delgado, Humberto. The Memoirs of General Delgado. London: Cassell, 1964.■. Memórias De Humberto Delgado. Iva Delgado and Antônio de Figueiredo, eds. Lisbon: Dom Quixote, 1991.■ Duarte Silva, A. E., et al. Salazar E O Salazarismo. Lisbon, 1989.■ Egerton, F. C. C. Salazar, Rebuilder of Portugal. London: Hodder & Stoughton, 1943.■ Ferraz, Artur Ivens. A Asenção de Salazar: Memórias de Ivens Ferraz. Lisbon, 1988.■ Ferro, Antônio. Salazar: O Homem E A Sua Obra. Lisbon, 1933. English edition: Salazar: Portugal and Her Leader. London: Faber & Faber, 1939, and editions in other languages.■. Portugal: Breviário Da Pátria Para Os Ausentes. Lisbon, 1946.■ Figueiredo, Antônio. Portugal and Its Empire: The Truth. London: Gollancz, 1961.■. "The Case Against Portugal." In Philip Mason, ed., Angola: A Symposium. Views of a Revolt, 46-57. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1962.■. Portugal. Fifty Years of Dictatorship. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1975.■ Fox, Ralph. Portugal Now. London, 1937.■ Freitas do Amaral, Diogo. O Antigo Regime E A Revolução. Memórias Políticas ( 1941-1975). Lisbon: Bertrand, 1995.■ Fryer, Peter, and Patricia McGowan Pinheiro. Oldest Ally: A Portrait of Sala-zar's Portugal. London: Dobson, 1961.■ Gallagher, Tom. "Controlled Repression in Salazar's Portugal." Journal of Contemporary History 14, 3 (July 1979): 385-403.■. "The Mystery Train: Portugal's Military Dictatorship 1926-32." European Studies Review 11 (1981): 325-54.■. "From Hegemony to Opposition: The Ultraright Before and After 1974." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 81-103. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■. Portugal: A Twentieth Century Interpretation. Manchester, U.K.: Manchester University Press, 1983.■ Galvão, Henrique. Santa Maria: My Crusade for Portugal. London: Weiden-feld and Nicholson, 1961.■. Carta Aberta ao Dr. Salazar. Lisbon, 1975.■ Gamier, Christine. Vacances avec Salazar. Paris, 1952; American edition: Salazar in Portugal: An Intimate Portrait. New York, 1954. Georgel, Jacques. O Salazarismo. Lisbon, 1985.■ Gouveia, Fernando. Memórias de um Inspector da PIDE. Lisbon, 1979.■ Graham, Lawrence S. "Portugal: The Bureaucracy of Empire." LADAC Occasional Papers series 2, 9 (1973). Austin, Tex.: Institute of Latin American Studies.■. Portugal: The Decline and Collapse of an Authoritarian Order. Beverly Hills, Calif.: Sage, 1975.■. "The Military in Politics: The Politicization of the Portuguese Armed Forces." In L. S. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal, 221-56. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■, and Harry M. Makler, eds. Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■, and Douglas L. Wheeler, eds. In Search of Modern Portugal: The Revolution and Its Consequences. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■ Guyomard, George. La Dictature Militaire au Portugal. Paris, 1927.■ Janeiro, Helena Pinto. Salazar E Pétain. Relações Luso-Francesas Durante A II Guerra Mundial ( 1940-44). Lisbon: Cosmos, 1998.■ Kay, Hugh. "A Catholic View." In Philip Mason, ed., Angola: A Symposium. Views of a Revolt, 80-103. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1962.■. Salazar and Modern Portugal. New York: Hawthorne, 1970.■ Leeds, Elizabeth. "Labor Export, Development and the State: The Political Economy of Portuguese Emigration." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Political Science, Massachusetts Institute of Technology, 1984.■ Lewis, Paul H. "Salazar's Ministerial Elite, 1932-1968."Journal of Politics 40 (August 1987): 622-47.■ Lins, Alvaro. Missão em Portugal. Lisbon, 1974.■ Linz, Juan. "Foreword." In L. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents, xii-xi. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■ Lucena, Manuel. A evolução do sistema corporativo português, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1976.■. "The Evolution of Portuguese Corporatism under Salazar and Caetano." In L. Graham and H. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents, 47-88. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■ McCarthy, Mary. "Letter from Lisbon." The New Yorker XXX, 51 (February 5, 1955): 80-96.■ Magalhães Godinho, Vitorino. O Socialismo e o Futuro da Peninsula. Lisbon, 1969.■ Makler, Harry M. A " Elite" Industrial Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1969.■. "The Portuguese Industrial Elite and Its Corporative Relations." Economic Development and Cultural Change 24, 3 (April 1976): 495-526.■ Martins, Hermínio. "Opposition in Portugal." Government and Opposition 4 (Spring 1969): 250-63.■. "Portugal." In S. J. Woolf, ed., European Fascism, 302-36. New York: Vintage, 1969.■. "Introduction: Tristes durées." In R. Feijô, H. Martins and J. de Pina-Cabral, eds., Death in Portugal: Studies in Portuguese Anthropology and Modern History. Oxford: Journal of the Anthropological Society of Oxford, 1983.■ Medina, João. Salazar em França. Lisbon, 1977.■. Salazar E Os Fascistas: Salazarismo e Nacional-Sindicalismo: A história dum conflito 1932/1935. Lisbon, 1978.■ Ministério dos Negôcios Estrangeiros, ed. Dez Anos de Política Externa ( 1936-1947): A Nação Portuguesa e a Segunda Guerra Mundial, 12 vols., and in progress. Lisbon, 1964.■ Mônica, Maria Filomena. Educação e Sociedade no Portugal de Salazar. Lisbon, 1978.■ Nogueira, Alberto Franco. Salazar, 6 vols. Coimbra and Oporto, 1978-85.■ Oliveira, César. Portugal e a II República de Espanha, 1931-l 936. Lisbon, 1985.■. Salazar E A Guerra Civil De Espanha, 2nd ed. Lisbon, 1988.■. Os Anos Decisivos: Portugal 1962-1985. Um testemunho. Lisbon: Presença, 1993.■ Oliveira Marques, A. H. de. A Maçonaria Portuguesa e o Estado Novo. Lisbon, 1975.■. History of Portugal; 1 in 2 vols. New York: Columbia University Press, 1976 ed.■. A Liga de Paris E A Ditadura Militar, 1927-1928. Lisbon, 1976.■. História de Portugal, 2 vols. Lisbon: 1980 and later eds.■, ed. A Literatura Clandestina Em Portugal, 1926-1932, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1990.■ Patriarca, Fátima. A Questaão Social no Salazarismo. Vol. 1. Lisbon: INCM, 1995.■. Sindicatos contra Salazar: A revolta do 18 de janeiro de 1934. Lisbon: Instituto de Ciências Sociais, 2000. Pattee, Richard. Portugal and the Portuguese World. Milwaukee, Wisc.: Bruce, 1957.■ Payne, Stanley G. A History of Spain and Portugal. Volume 2. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1973.■. "Salazarism: 'Fascism' or 'Bureaucratic Authoritarianism'?" In Estudos de história portuguesa: Homenagem à A. H. de Oliveira Marques. Lisbon, 1983.■ Pereira, José Pacheco. Conflitos sociais nos campos do sul de Portugal. Mem Martins, 1978.■. A Preparação Ideológica da Intervenção Militar de 28 de Maio de 1926. Oporto, 1978.■. "Problemas da história do P. C. P." In A. Costa Pinto et al., eds., O Fascismo Em Portugal [Proceedings of Conference, University of Lisbon, March 1980], 269-85. Lisbon, 1982.■ Pimentel, Irene Flunser. Judeus em Portugal durante a II Guerra Mundial. Em fuga de Hitler e do Holocausto. Lisbon: Esfera dos Livros, 2006.■ Pires, José Cardoso. Dinossauro Excelentíssimo. Lisbon, 1972.■ Porch, Douglas. The Portuguese Armed Forces and the Revolution. London: Croom Helm, 1977.■ Presidência do Conselho de Ministros. Comissão do Livro Negro Sobre o Regime Fascista ["Black Book" series]. Eleições No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1979.■. A Política De Informação No Regime Fascista, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1980.■. Livros Proibidos No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1981.■. Presos Políticos No Regime Fascista, 5 vols. Lisbon, 1981-87.■. Relatórios Para Oliveira Salazar, 1931-1939. Lisbon, 1981.■. Discriminação Política No Emprego No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1982.■. Proibição Da " Time" No Regime Fascista [ Time magazine July 23, 1946, with Dr. Salazar on cover]. Lisbon, 1982.■. Os Estudantes No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1983.■. Trabalho, Sindicatos E Greves No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1984.■. Correspondência Entre Mário De Figueiredo E Oliveira Salazar. Lisbon, 1986.■. Repressão Política E Social No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1986.■. Correspondência de Pedro Teotónio Pereira para Oliveira Salazar vol. 1 ( 1931-1939), 2 vols. Lisbon, 1987-89.■ Queiroga, Captain Fernando. Portugal Oprimido. Lisbon, 1974.■ Raby, David L. "Populism and the Portuguese Left: From Delgado to Otelo." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 61-80. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■. Fascism and Resistance in Portugal: Communists, Liberals and the Military Dissidents in the Opposition to Salazar, 1941-1974. Manchester, U.K.: Manchester University Press, 1988.■ Raby, Dawn Linda. "The Portuguese Presidential Election of 1949: A Successful Government Maneuver?" Luso-Brazilian Review 27, 1 (Summer 1990): 63-77.■ Rêgo, Raúl. Diário Político. Lisbon, 1969; 1974, 2nd ed.■. Horizontes Fechados. Oporto, 1970.■. Horizontes Fechados/ Páginas de Política, 3rd ed. Lisbon, 1974.■ Ribeiro, Aquilino. Volfrâmio. Lisbon, 1944.■. Quando os Lobos Uivam. Lisbon, 1958; English ed. Patricia McGowan■ Pinheiro, trans. London: Cape, 1963.■ Robinson, Richard A. H. Contemporary Portugal: A History. London and Boston: Allen & Unwin, 1979.■ Rocha, José Antônio De Oliveira. The Portuguese Administrative State. Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Political Science, University of South Carolina, 1986.■ Rosa, Frederico Delgado. Humberto Delgado. Biografia Do General Sem Medo. Lisbon: Esfera dos Livros, 2008. Rosas, Fernando. O Estado Novo Nos Anos Trinta: 1928-1938. Lisbon, 1986.■. O Salazarismo E A Aliança Luso-Britânica. Lisbon, 1988.■. Portugal Entre A Paz E A Guerra... 1939-1945. Lisbon, 1990.■. O Estado Novo ( 1926-1974). Vol. VII of José Mattoso, ed. Historia De■ Portugal. Lisbon: Edit. Estampa, 1994.■. and Pedro Aires Oliveira (eds.). A Transicao Falhada. O Marcelismo e o Fim do Estado Novo ( 1968-1974). Lisbon: Edit. Noticias, 2004.■ Rudel, Christian. Salazar. Paris: Mercure de France, 1969.■ Sá Carneiro, Francisco. Uma Tentativa de Participação política. Lisbon, 1971.■. A Liberalização bloqueada. Lisbon, 1972.■. Vale a Pena ser Deputado? Fundão, 1973.■ Salazar, Antônio de Oliveira. Discursos E Notas Políticas. [Speeches, Broadcasts, Notes and Statements, 1928-1966, 6 vols. Coimbra, 1935-1966]. Several editions.■. Doctrine and Action: Internal and Foreign Policy of the New Portugal, I928-1939. Robert Edgar Broughton, trans. London: Faber & Faber, 1939.■. "Realities and Trends of Portugal's Policies." International Affairs XXXIX, 2 (April 1963): 169-83.■. The Road for the Future [Speeches, statements of policy made during 1928-62]. Lisbon, 1963.■. Entrevistas: 1960-1966 [interviews]. Coimbra, 1967.■. Salazar: Pensamento e doutrina política. Textos anthológicos. [Anthology of speeches, writings, interviews granted, 1914-68]. Mendo C. Henriques and Gonçalo de Sampaio e Melo, eds. Lisbon, 1989.■ Santana, Emilio. Historia de um Atentado. O atentado contra Salazar. Lisbon, 1976.■ Schmitter, Philippe C. Corporatism and Public Policy in Authoritarian Portugal. London: Sage, 1975.■. "Liberation by Golpe: Retrospective Thoughts on the Demise of Authoritarian Rule in Portugal." Armed Forces and Society 2 (Nov. 1975): 5-33.■. "The Impact and Meaning of Elections in Authoritarian Portugal, 1933-74." In G. Hermet et al., eds., Elections Without Choice. Basingstoke, U.K.: Macmillan, 1978.■. "'The 'Regime d'exception' That Became the Rule: Forty-Eight Years of Authoritarian Domination in Portugal." In L. S. Graham and H. M. Mak-ler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents, 3-46. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■, and Gerhard Lehmbruch, eds. Trends towards Corporatist Intermediation. Beverly Hills, Calif.: Sage, 1979.■ Shelton, Richard L. "Development of the Communist Party of Portugal, 1921-1976." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of History, St. Louis University, 1984.■ Silva, José. Memórias de um operário. Vol. 2. Oporto, 1971. Soares, Mário. Escritos Políticos. Lisbon, 1969.■. Portugal Bailloné. Paris, 1972; Portuguese edition: Portugal Amordaçado, Lisbon, 1974; English edition: Portugal's Struggle for Liberty. Translated by Mary Gawsworth. London: Allen & Unwin, 1975.■ Spínola, Antônio de. Portugal e o Futuro. Lisbon, 1974; English edition: Johannesburg: Perskor, 1974.■ Teixeira, Luis [Sampaio]. Perfil de Salazar. Lisbon, 1938.■ Teixeira, Nuno Severiano. "From Neutrality to Alignment: Portugal in the Foundation of the Atlantic Pact." EUI: Working Papers in History. Florence, Italy: European University Institute, 1991.■ Telo, Antônio José. Portugal na Segunda Guerra. Lisbon, 1987.■. A Neutralidade Portuguesa e o Ouro Nazi. Lisbon: Quetzal, 2000.■ Teotônio Pereira, Pedro. Memórias, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1972-73.■ Vasco, Nuno. Vigiados e perseguidos. Lisbon, 1977.■ Veríssimo, Serrão. Marcelo Caetano: Confidencias No Exílio. Lisbon, 1985. Vintras, R. E. The Portuguese Connection: The Secret History of the Azores Base. London: Bachman & Turner, 1974. West, S. George. The New Corporative State of Portugal [Inaugural lecture, King's College, London, Feb. 1937]. London: New Temple Press, 1937. Wheeler, Douglas L. "Thaw in Portugal." Foreign Affairs 48, 4 (July 1970): 769-81.■. "Days of Wine and Carnations: The Portuguese Revolution of [April 25] 1974." Bulletin. New Hampshire Council on World Affairs XX (July 1974): 1-10.■. "Antônio de Oliveira Salazar (1889-1970)." In Jacques Frémontier, ed., Les Hommes d'Siecle XX: Les Dictateurs. Paris: Mazenod, 1978.■. "The Military and the Portuguese Dictatorship, 1926- 1974." In S. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents, 191-219. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■. "In the Service of Order: The Portuguese Dictatorship's Political Police (PVDE; PIDE) and the British, German and Spanish Intelligence [Services]." Journal of Contemporary History 24, 2 (January 1983): 1-25.■. Republican Portugal: A Political History, 1910-1926. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1978. Portuguese edition: História Política de Portugal, 1910-l926. Mem Martins, 1985.■. "The Price of Neutrality: Portugal, the Wolfram Question, and World War II." Luso-Brazilian Review [two part article] 12, 1-2 (Summer 1986; Winter 1986): 107-27.■. A Ditadura Militar Portuguesa, 1926-1933. Mem Martins, 1988.■. "The Third Pig: From Theory to Grubby Fact in Reassessing the Estado Novo." In B. F. Taggie and R. W. Clement, eds., Iberia & the Mediterranean, 145-68. Warrensburg: Central Missouri State Press, 1989.■. "And Who Is My Neighbor? A World War II Hero of Conscience for Portugal." Luso-Brazilian Review 26, 1 (Summer 1989): 119-39.■. "Antônio de Oliveira Salazar (1889-1970)." In Research Guide to European Historical Biography. Vol. 3. Washington, D.C.: Beacham, 1992.■. "'Estado Presente de tranquilidade,' posto em causa: Portugal observado e analisado no contexto internacional de 1958-59." In Iva Delgado, Carlos Pacheco, and Telmo Faria, eds., Humberto Delgado: As eleições de 58, 448-71. Lisbon: Vega, 1998.■, and René Pélissier. Angola. New York: Praeger and London: Pall Mall, 1971; reprinted: Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1977.■ Wiarda, Howard J. "Toward a Framework for the Study of Political Change in Iberic-Latin Tradition: The Corporative Model." World Politics 25 (January 1973): 206-35.■. Corporatism and Development: The Portuguese Experience. Amherst: University of Massachusetts Press, 1977.■. "The Corporatist Tradition and the Corporative System in Portugal." In L. S. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal. The Revolution and Its Antecedents, 89-122. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■ Afonso, Rui. Um Homem Bom. Aristides De Sousa Mendes O " Wallenberg Portugues." Lisbon: Caminho, 1995.■. Injustica-o Caso Sousa Mendes. Lisbon: Caminho, 1990.■ Agudo, Manuel Ros. La Guerra Secreta de Franco ( 1939-1945). Barcelona, 2002.■ Anon., Fugindo a Hitler e a Salazar e ao Holocausto-Refugiados em Portugal entre 1933-1945. Lisbon: Soc. Tipografica, 1994.■ Barreiros, Jose Antonio. A Lusitania Dos Espioes. Lisbon: Hugin, 1995.■. O Espiao Alemao Em Goa. Operacao Long Shanks, 1943. Lisbon, 2001.■ Beevor, J. G. SOE. Recollections and Reflections 1940-45. London, 1981. Bloch, Michael. Operation Willi: The Plot to Kidnap the Duke of Windsor July 1940. London: Weidenfeld & Nicolson, 1984. Carrilho, Maria et. al., Portugal Na Segunda Guerra Mundial. Contributos para uma reavaliacao. Lisbon: Dom Quixote, 1989. Cole, Robert. Britain and the War of Words in Neutral Europe, 1939-45. New York: St. Martin's, 1990. Colvin, Ian. Flight 777. London: Evans, 1957. Dias, Mariana Tavares. Lisboa nos Anos 40. Lisbon: Quimera, 1997. Eizenstadt, Stuart E. Coord. U.S. and Allied Efforts to Recover and Restore Gold and Other Assets Stolen or Hidden by Germany during World War II. New York, 2001.■ Fralon, Jose-Alain. A Good Man in Evil Times. The Story of Aristides De Sousa Mendes: The Man Who Saved the Lives of Countless Refugees in World War II. New York: Carroll & Graf, 2001.■ Giraudoux, Jean. Portugal. Paris: Grasset, 1958.■ Johns, Philip. Within Two Cloaks. Missions With SIS and SOE. London, 1979.■ Koestler, Arthur. Arrival and Departure. London, 1943.■ Leitz, Christian. Sympathy for the Devil: Neutral Portugal and Nazi Germany in World War II. New York, 2001.■ Louca, Antonio. Hitler e Salazar. Comercio em tempos de Guerra 1940-1944. Lisbon, 2000.■ Luca, Antonio. "Portugal's Double Game: Between the Nazis and the Allies." In Avi Beker, ed., The Plunder of Jewish Property during the Holocaust. Confronting European History. New York, 2001. MacIntyre, Ben. Agent Zigzag. New York: Harmony, 2007. Martins, Maria Joao. O Paraiso Triste. O Quotidiano em Lisboa durante a II Grande Guerra. Lisbon: Vega, 1994. Masterman, J.C. The Double-Cross System in the War of 1939 to 1945. New Haven, Conn.: Yale University Press, 1972. Muggeridge, Malcolm. Chronicles of Wasted Time. Chronicle 2: The Infernal Grove. New York: William Morrow, 1974.■ Nery, Julia. O Consul. Lisbon: Dom Quixote, 1991.■ Pimentel, Irene Flunser. Judeus em Portugal na Segunda Guerra Mundial. Lisbon, 2006.■ Popov, Dusko. Spy/ Counterspy. London, 1974.■ Prokosch, Frederick. The Conspirators. New York, 1943.■ Remarque, Erich Maria. The Night in Lisbon. New York, 1966.■ Ribeiro, Aquilino. Volfarmio Romance. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1943.■ Rosas, Fernando. Portugal entre a Paz e a Guerra. Lisbon: Estampa, 1990.■ Saint-Exupery, Antoine. Wartime Writings, 1939-1944. New York: Harcourt, Brace, 1986.■ Teixeira, Nuno Severiano, ed. Portugal E A Guerra. Historia das Intervencoes militares portuguesas nos grandes conflitos mundiais seculos XIX e XX. Lisbon: Colibri, 1998.■ Telo, Antonio Jose. Propagandal E Guerra Secreta Em Portugal 1939-45. Lisbon, 1990.■. Portugal na Segunda Guerra ( 1941-1945), 2 vols. Lisbon, 1991.■. A neutralidade portuguesa e o ouro nazi. Lisbon, 2000.■ Vintras, R.E. The Portuguese Connection: The Secret History of the Azores Base. London: Bachman and Turner, 1974. Wheeler, Douglas L. "The Age Old Business of Espionage." 1987 World Book Year Book. Chicago, 1987.■. "'In the Service of Order.' The Portuguese Political Police and the British, Germany and Spanish Intelligence [Services]." Journal of Contemporary History 36: no. 3 (Jan. 1983), 1-25.■. "And Who is My Neighbor? A World War II Hero of Conscience for Portugal." Luso-Brazilian Review 23 (no. 2) (Summer 1989), 119-39.■. "The Price of Neutrality: Portugal, the Wolfram Question, and World War II." Luso-Brazilian Review (Madison, WI), 23 (nos.1, 2) (Summer, 1986; Winter, 1986). 97-111; 108-127.■. "Last of the Great Air Mysteries of the War [World War II]." Bridport and Lyme Regis Gazette (Dorset, U.K.), June 5, 2003, 24-25.■. "Leslie Howard Helped Win World War II," St. Louis Post-Dispatch (St. Louis, Mo.), April 3, 5, 2005.■ Wilson, Robert. A Small Death in Lisbon. London, 2000.■. The Company Of Strangers. San Diego, 2002.■ Wylie, Neville. "An Amateur Learns His Job? Special Operations Executive in Portugal, 1940-42." Journal of Contemporary History. 36: no. 3 (2001), 441-57.■ Ferreira Martins, General. Historia do Exercito Portugues. Lisbon: Inquerito, 1945.■ Kaulza de Arriaga, General. Guerra e Politica. Em nome da verdade. Os anos decisivos. Lisbon: Referendo, 1987.■ Medeiros Ferreira, Jose. O Comportamento Politico dos Militares, Forcas Armadas e Regimes Politicos em Portugal no seculo XX. Lisbon: Estampa, 1992.■ Pereira Marques, Fernando. Exercito e Sociedade em Portugal. No Declinio do Antigo Regime e advento do Liberalismo. Lisbon: Regra do Jogo, 1981.■ Porch, Douglas. The Portuguese Armed Forces and the Revolution. London: Croom Helm, 1977.■ Ribeiro Dos Santos, Antonio Pedro. O Estado E A Order Publica. As Institui-coes Militares Portuguesas. Lisbon: Instituto Superior De Ciencias Sociais E Politicas, 1999.■ Saraiva de Carvalho, Otelo. Alvorada em Abril. Amadora (Portugal): Bertrand, 1977.■ Selvagem, Carlos. Portugal Militar. Compendio de Historia Militar e Naval de Portugal. Lisbon: Imprensa Nacional, 1931.■ Spinola, Antonio de. Portugal e o Futuro. Lisbon: Arcadia, 1974.■. Pais Sem Rumo. Contributo para a historia de uma Revolucao. Lisbon: Scire, 1978.■ Teixeira, Nuno Severiano. Portugal e a Guerra. Historia das intervencoes militares portuguesas nos grandes conflitos mundiais do seculo XX. Lisbon: Ed. Colibri, 1999.■. Coord., Nova Historia Militar de Portugal, 5 vols. Lisbon: Circulo de Leitores, 2003-.■ Valente, Vasco Pulido. O Poder e o Povo. A Revolucao de 1910. Lisbon: Moraes, 1976, 1982.■ Wheeler, Douglas L. Republican Portugal: A Political History ( 1910-1926). Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1978, 1998.■. A Ditadura Militar Portuguesa ( 1926-1933). Mem Martins: Europa- America, 1988.■. "The Military and the Portuguese Dictatorship, 1926-1974: "The Honor of the Army." In Lawrence S. Graham and Harry M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents. 191-219. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■ Aguiar, Joaquim. "Hidden Fluidity in an Ultra-Stable Party System." In E. de Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opello, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal, 1974-1984, 101-27. Lisbon, 1985.■ Braga da Cruz, Manuel, ed. Sistema Eleitoral Portugües: Debate Político e Parlamentar. Lisbon: Imprensa Nacional/ Casa da Moeda, 1998.■, ed. "Portugal Político 25 Anos Depois." In Análise Social XXXV, 154/155 (Summer, 2000): 1-404.■ Bruneau, Thomas C., and Alex Macleod. Politics in Contemporary Portugal: Parties and the Consolidation of Democracy. Boulder, Colo.: Rienner, 1986.■ Bruneau, Thomas C., ed. Political Parties and Democracy in Portugal. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1997. Carlucci, Frank. "Confiei no Povo Portugues." Visao (Lisbon), April 10, 1997, 46-47.■. "The View from the U.S. Embassy." In Hans Binnendijk, ed., Authoritarian Regimes in Transition. Washington, D.C.: U.S. Dept. of State, Foreign Service Institute, Center for the Study of Foreign Affairs, 1987.■ Coelho, Mário Baptista, ed. Portugal. O Sistema Política a Constitucional, 1974-87. Lisbon: Instituto de Ciências Sociais, UNL, 1989.■ Costa Pinto, Antonio. "Settling Accounts with the Past in a Troubled Transition to Democracy: The Portuguese Case." In Alexandra Barahona De Brito, Carmen Gonzalez-Enriquez, and Paloma Aguilar, eds., The Politics of Memory: Transitional Justice in Democratizing Societies, 65-91. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2001.■ Cruzeiro, Maria Manuela. Costa Gomes-o Ultimo Marechal. Lisbon: Edit. Noticias, 1998.■ Domingos, Emídio Da Veiga. Portugal Político. Análise das Instituiçoes. Lisbon, 1989.■ Goldey, David. "Elections and the Consolidation of Portuguese Democracy: 1974-1983." Electoral Studies 2, 3 (1983): 229-40.■ Graham, Lawrence S. "Institutionalizing Democracy: Governance in Post-1974 Portugal." In Ali Farazmand, ed., Handbook of Comparative and Development Public Administration, 81-90. New York: Dekker, 1991.■, and Douglas L. Wheeler, eds. In Search of Modern Portugal: The Revolution and Its Consequences. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■ Gunther, Richard. "Spain and Portugal." In G. A. Dorfman and P. J. Duignan, eds., Politics in Western Europe, 186-236. Stanford, Calif.: Hoover Institution Press, 1988.■ Magone, José Maria. European Portugal: The Difficult Road to Sustainable Democracy. Basingstoke, U.K.: Macmillan, 1997.■ Maxwell, Kenneth. The Making of Portuguese Democracy. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1995.■, ed. Portugal in the 1980s: Dilemmas of Democratic Consolidation. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.■ Maxwell, Kenneth R., and Scott C. Monje, eds. Portugal: The Constitution and the Consolidation of Democracy, 1976-1989. New York: Camões Center, RIIC, Camões Center Special Report No. 2, Columbia University, 1991.■ Opello, Walter C., Jr. "The New Parliament in Portugal." Legislative Studies Quarterly, 3 (May 1978): 309-334.■. "Local Government and Political Culture in a Portuguese Rural County." Comparative Politics 13 (April 1981): 271-89.■. "Portugal's Administrative Elite: Social Origins and Political Attitudes." West European Politics 6 (Jan. 1983): 63-74.■. Portugal's Political Development: A Comparative Approach. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1985.■ Pinto Balsemão, Francisco. "The Constitution and Politics: Options for the Future." In K. Maxwell, ed., Portugal in the 1980s, 197-232. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.■ Sartori, Giovanni. "Portugal." In Sartori, G, ed., Parties and Party Systems. Vol. 1, 131-45. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1976. Secretary of State for Mass Communications. Constitution of the Portuguese Republic [1976]. Lisbon, 1977.■ Aguiar, Joaquim. A Ilusão do poder: Analise do Sistema Partidário, 19761982. Lisbon, 1983. Almeida, Diniz de. Orígens e Evolução do Movimento dos Capitães. Lisbon, 1977.■. Ascensao, Apogeu e Queda do MFA, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1979.■ Alves, Márcio Moreira. Les Soldats Socialistes du Portugal. Paris: Gallimard, 1975.■ Antunes, José Freire. Sá Carneiro: Um Meteoro Nos Anos Setenta. Lisbon, 1982.■. O Segredo do 25 de Novembro. Mem Martins, 1983.■ Arouca, Manuel. Os Filhos Da Costa Do Sol. Mem Martins, 1989. Audibert, Pierre, and Daniel Brignon. Portugal: Les nouveaux centurions. Paris, 1974.■ Baptista, Jacinto. Caminhos para uma revolução. Lisbon, 1975. Barreto, Antônio. Memórias da Reforma Agrária. Mem Martins: Europa-Amé-rica, 1983.■, and C. V. Preto, eds. A Situação Social em Portugal, 1960-1996. Lisbon: Instituto de Ciências Sociais, 1996.■ Bermeo, Nancy Gina. "Worker Management in Industry: Reconciling Representative Government and Industrial Democracy in a Polarized Society." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 181-98. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■. The Revolution within the Revolution: Workers' Control in Rural Portugal. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 1986.■ Braeckman, Colette. Portugal: Revolution surveilée. Brussels: Rossei, 1975.■ Braga da Cruz, Manuel. "O Presidente da República na génese e evolução do sistema de governor portugües." Análise social XXIX, 125-26 (1994): 237-65.■, coord. "Portugal Político 25 Anos Depois." Análise Social XXXV, 154/155 (Summer 2000): 1-404. Bruneau, Thomas C. "Popular Support for Democracy in Post-revolutionary Portugal: Results from a Survey." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 21-42. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■. Politics and Nationhood: Post-Revolutionary Portugal. New York: Praeger, 1984.■. "Portugal Fifteen Years after the April Revolution." Field Staff Reports ( 1989-90/ No. 1, Europe), 3-11. Indianapolis, Ind.: Universities Field Staff International, 1990.■, and Alex Macleod. Politics in Contemporary Portugal: Parties and the Consolidation of Democracy. Boulder, Colo.: Rienner, 1986.■ Carvalho, Ortelo Saraiva de. Cinco Meses Mudaram Portugal. Lisbon, 1975.■. Alvorada em Abril. Lisbon, 1977.■ Cid, Augusto. PREC-Processo Revolucionário Eventualmente Chocante. Viseu, 1977.■ Costa Lobo, Marina, and Pedro C. Magalhaes. "From 'Third Wave' to 'Third Way': Europe and the Portuguese Socialists (1975-1999)," Journal of Southern Europe and the Balkans 3, no. 1 (2001), 25-35.■ Costa Pinto, Antônio, ed. Modern Portugal. Palo Alto, Calif.: SPOSS, 1998.■, and Nuno Severiano Teixeira, eds. Southern Europe and the Making of the European Union. New York: Columbia Univ. Press, 2002.■ Cunhal, Alvaro. A Revolução Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1975.■ Dias, Eduardo Mayone. Portugal's Secret Jews: The End of an Era. Rumford, R.I.: Peregrinação Publications, 1999.■ Downs, Charles. "Comissões de Moradores and Urban Struggles in Revolutionary Portugal." International Journal of Urban and Regional Research 4 (1986): 267-94.■. Revolution at the Grassroots: Community Organizations in the Portuguese Revolution. Albany: State University of New York Press, 1989.■ Dufour, Jean-Marc. Prague sur Tage. Paris, 1975.■ Durão Barroso, José. Le systémepolitiqueportugais face à l'intégration euro-péenne. Lisbon, 1983.■ Eisfeid, Rainer. "Portugal: What Role/What Future?" In K. Maxwell, ed., Portugal Ten Years after the Revolution. New York: RIIC, Columbia University, 1984.■. Sozialistischer Pluralismus in Europa: Ansãtze und Scheitern am Beispiel Portugal. Cologne: Verlag Wissenchaft ünd Politik, 1985.■. "Portugal and Western Europe." In K. Maxwell, ed., Portugal in the 1980s, 29-62. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.■ Farinha, Luis. "Regresso a Europa. Uma opcao feliz." Historia. XXIX; 95, III series (March 2007), 23-33.■ Faye, Jean-Pierre, ed. Portugal: The Revolution in the Labyrinth. Nottingham, U.K.: Spokesman, 1976. Ferreira, Hugo Gil, and Michael W. Marshall. Portugal's Revolution: Ten Years On. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1986. Figueira, João Costa. Cavaco Silva: Homem de Estado. Lisbon, 1987. Filoche, Gérard. Printemps Portugais. Paris: Editions Action, 1984. Frémontier, Jacques. Os Pontos nos ii. Lisbon, 1976. Fundação Calouste Gulbenkian. 25 de Abril-10 anos depois. Lisbon, 1984. Futscher Pereira, Bernardo. "Portugal and Spain." In K. Maxwell, ed. Portugal in the 1980s, 63-87. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.■ Gama, Jaime. Política Externa Portuguesa 1983-85: Ministério dos Negôcios Estrangeiros. Lisbon, 1986.■. "Preface." In J. Calvet de Magalhães, A. de Vasconcelos, and J. Ramos Silva, eds., Portugal: An Atlantic Paradox, 9-11. Lisbon, 1990. Gaspar, Jorge, and Nuno Vitorino. As Eleições De 25 De Abril: Geografia E Imagem Dos Partidos. Lisbon, 1976.■. "10 Anos de Democracia: Reflexos na geografia política." In E. de Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opelio, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal 1974-1984/ Conflitos e Mudanças em Portugal, 1974-1984, 135-55. Lisbon, 1985.■, et al. As Eleições para assembleia da república, 1979-1983: Estudos de geografia eleitoral. Lisbon, 1984. Gaspar, Jorge, and Nuno Vitorino, eds. Portugal em mapas e em números. Lisbon, 1981.■ Giaccone, Fausto. Una Storia Portoghese/ Uma História Portuguesa. Palermo: Randazzo Focus, 1987.■ Gladdish, Ken. "Portugal: An Open Verdict." In Geoffrey Pridham, ed. Securing Democracy: Political Parties and Democratic Consolidation in Southern Europe, 104-25. London and New York: Routledge, 1990.■ Graham, Lawrence S. The Decline and Collapse of an Authoritarian Order. Beverly Hills, Calif.: Sage, 1975.■, and Harry M. Makler, eds. Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■, and Douglas L. Wheeler, eds. In Search of Modern Portugal: The Revolution and Its Consequences. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■ Grayson, George W. "Portugal and the Armed Forces Movement." Orbis XIX, 2 (Summer 1975): 335-78.■ Green, Gil. Portugal's Revolution. New York: International, 1976.■ Hammond, John L. Building Popular Power: Workers' and Neighborhood Movements in the Portuguese Revolution. New York: Monthly Review Press, 1988.■ Harsgor, Michael. Naissance d'un Nouveau Portugal. Paris: Ed. du Seuil, 1975.■. Portugal in Revolution. Washington, D.C.: CSIS and Sage, 1976.■ Harvey, Robert. Portugal, Birth of a Democracy. London: Macmillan, 1978.■ Herr, Richard, ed. Portugal: The Long Road to Democracy and Europe. Berkeley, Calif.: International and Area Studies, 1992.■ Insight Team of the Sunday [London] Times. Insight on Portugal: The Year of the Captains. London: Deutsch, 1975.■ Janitschek, Hans. Mario Soares: Portrait of a Hero. London: Weidenfeld & Nicolson, 1985.■ Keefe, Eugene K., et al. Area Handbook for Portugal, 1st ed. Washington, D.C.: Foreign Area Studies of American University, 1977. Kramer, Jane. "A Reporter at Large: The Portuguese Revolution." The New Yorker (Dec. 15, 1975): 92-131.■ Lauré, Jason, and Ettagal Lauré. Jovem Portugal: After the Revolution. New York: Straus, Farrar and Giroux, 1977.■ Livermore, H. V. A New History of Portugal. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1976.■ Lourenço, Eduardo. Os Militares e O Poder. Lisbon, 1975.■. O Fascismo Nunca Existiu. Lisbon, 1976.■. "Identidade e Memôria: o caso português." In E. de Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opello, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal, 1974-l 984, 17-22. Lisbon, 1985.■ Lucena, Manuel. Evolução e Instituições: A Extinção dos Grémios da Lavoura Alentejanos. Mem Martins, 1984.■. "A herança de duas revoluções." In M. Baptista Coelho, ed., Portugal: O Sistema Político e Constitucional, 1974-87, 505-55. Lisbon, 1989.■ Macedo, Jorge Braga de, and S. Serfaty. Portugal since the Revolution: Economic and Political Perspectives. New York: Praeger, 1981.■ Magone, José M. European Portugal: The Difficult Road to Sustainable Democracy. New York: St. Martin's, 1997. Mailer, Phil. Portugal: The Impossible Revolution. London: Solidarity, 1977. Manta, João Abel. Cartoons/ 1969-1975. Lisbon, 1975.■ Manuel, Paul C. Uncertain Outcome: The Politics of Portugal's Transition to Democracy. Lanham, Md. and London: University Press of America, 1994.■ Mateus, Rui. Contos Proibidos. Memorias de Um PS Desconhecido, 3rd ed. Lisbon: Dom Quixote, 1996.■ Maxwell, Kenneth. "Portugal under Pressure." The New York Review of Books (May 2, 1974).■. "The Hidden Revolution in Portugal." The New York Review of Books (April 17, 1975).■. "The Thorns of the Portuguese Revolution." Foreign Affairs 54, 2 (Jan. 1976): 250-70.■. "The Communists and the Portuguese Revolution." Dissent 27, 2 (Spring 1980): 194-206.■. Portugal in the 1980s: Dilemmas of Democratic Consolidation. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.■. The Making of Portuguese Democracy. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1995.■, ed. "Portugal: Toward the Twenty-First Century." Camoes Center Quarterly 5, 3-4 (Fall 1995): 6-55.■, ed. The Press and the Rebirth of Iberian Democracy. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1983.■. Portugal Ten Years after the Revolution: Reports of Three Columbia University-Gulbenkian Workshops. New York: Research Institute on International Change, Columbia University, 1984.■ Maxwell, Kenneth, and Michael H. Haltzel, eds. Portugal: Ancient Country, Young Democracy. Washington, D.C.: Wilson Center Press, 1990.■ Medeiros Ferreira, José. Ensaio Histórico sobre a revolução do 25 de Abril. Lisbon, 1983.■ Medina, João, ed. Portugal De Abril: Do 25 Aos Nossos Dias. In Medina, ed., História Contemporãnea De Portugal. Lisbon, 1985. Merten, Peter. Anarchismus ünd Arbeiterkãmpf in Portugal. Hamburg: Libertare, 1981.■ Miranda, Jorge. Constituição e Democracia. Lisbon, 1976.■. A Constituição de 1976. Lisbon, 1978.■ Morrison, Rodney J. Portugal: Revolutionary Change in an Open Economy. Boston: Auburn House, 1981.■ Mujal-Leôn, Eusebio. "The PCP [Portuguese Communist Party] and the Portuguese Revolution." Problems of Communism 26 (Jan.- Feb. 1977): 21-41.■ Neves, Mário. Missão em Moscovo. Lisbon, 1986.■ Oliveira, César. M. F. A. e Revolução Socialista. Lisbon, 1975.■. Os Anos Decisivos: Portugal 1962-1985. Um testemunho. Lisbon: Presença, 1993.■ Opello, Waiter C., Jr. Portugal's Political Development: A Comparative Approach. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1985.■. Portugal: From Monarchy to Pluralist Democracy. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1991.■ Pell, Senator Claiborne H. Portugal ( Including the Azores and Spain) in Search of New Directions: Report to the Committee on Foreign Relations, U.S. Senate. Washington, D.C.: Government Printing Office, 1976.■ Pereira, J. Pacheco. "A Case of Orthodoxy: The Communist Party of Portugal." In Waller and Fenema, eds., Communist Parties in Western Europe: Adaptation or Decline? Oxford: Basil Blackwell, 1988.■ Pilmott, Ben. "Socialism in Portugal: Was It a Revolution?" Government and Opposition 7 (Summer 1977).■. "Were the Soldiers Revolutionary? The Armed Forces Movement in Portugal, 1973-1976." Iberian Studies 7, 1 (1978): 13-21.■, and Jean Seaton. "Political Power and the Portuguese Media." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 43-57. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■ Porch, Douglas. The Portuguese Armed Forces and the Revolution. London: Croom Helm and Stanford, Calif.: Hoover Institution Press, 1977.■ Pouchin, Dominique. Portugal, quelle révolution? Paris, 1976.■ Pulido Valente, Vasco. "E Viva Otelo." In Pulido Valente, V., ed., O País das Maravilhas, 451-54. Lisbon, 1979 [anthology of articles from weekly Lisbon paper, Expresso].■. Estudos Sobre a Crise Nacional. Lisbon, 1980.■ Rebelo de Sousa, Marcelo. O Sistema de Governo Português antes e depois da Revisão Constitucional, 3rd ed. Lisbon, 1981. Rêgo, Raúl. Militares, Clérigos e Paisanos. Lisbon, 1981. Robinson, Richard A. H. Contemporary Portugal: A History. London: Allen & Unwin, 1979.■ Rodrigues, Avelino, Cesário Borga, and Mário Cardoso. O Movemento dos Capitães e o 25 de Abril. Lisbon, 1974.■. Portugal Depois De Abril. Lisbon, 1976.■ Ruas, H. B., ed. A Revolução das Flores. Lisbon, 1975.■ Rudel, Christian. La Liberte couleur d'oeillet. Paris: Fayard, 1980.■ Sa, Tiago Moreira de. Os Americanos na Revolucao Portuguesa ( 1974-1976). Lisbon: Edit. Noticias, 2004.■ Sá Carneiro, Francisco. Por Uma Social-Democracia Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1975.■ Sanches Osôrio, Helena. Um Só Rosto. Uma Só Fé. Conversas Com Adelino Da Palma Carlos. Lisbon, 1988. Sanches Osôrio, J. The Betrayal of the 25th of April in Portugal. Madrid: Sedmay, 1975.■ Schmitter, Philippe C. "Liberation by Golpe: Retrospective Thoughts on the Demise of Authoritarian Rule in Portugal." Armed Forces and Society 2 (1974): 5-33.■. "An Introduction to Southern European Transitions from Authoritarian Rule: Italy, Greece, Portugal, Spain and Turkey." In G. O'Donnell,■ P. C. Schmitter, and L. Whitehead, eds., Transitions from Authoritarian Rule, 3-10. Baltimore, Md.: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1986.■ Silva, Fernando Dioga da. "Uma Administração Envelhecido." Revista da Ad-ministraçao Pública 2 (Oct.-Dec. 1979).■ Simões, Martinho, ed. Relatório Do 25 De Novembro: Texto Integral, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1976.■ Soares, Isabel, ed. Mário Soares: O homem e o político. Lisbon, 1976. Soares, Mário. Democratização e Descolonização: Dez meses no Governo Provisório. Lisbon, 1975. Sobel, Lester A., ed. Portuguese Revolution, 1974-1976. New York: Facts on File, Inc., 1976.■ Spínola, Antônio de. Portugal e o Futuro. Lisbon, 1974.■. País Sem Rumo: Contributo para a História de uma Revolução. Lisbon, 1978.■ Story, Jonathan. "Portugal's Revolution of Carnations: Patterns of Change and Continuity." International Affairs 52 (July 1976): 417-34. Sweezey, Paul. "Class Struggles in Portugal." Monthly Review 27, 4 (Sept. 1975): 1-26.■ Szulc, Tad. "Lisbon and Washington: Behind Portugal's Revolution." Foreign Policy 21 (Winter 1975-76): 3-62. Tavares de Almeida, Antônio. Balsemão: O retrato. Lisbon, 1981. "Vasco." Desenhos Políticos. Lisbon, 1974.■ Vasconcelos, Alvaro. "Portugal in Atlantic-Mediterranean Security." In Douglas T. Stuart, ed., Politics and Security in the Southern Region of the Atlantic Alliance, 117-36. London: Macmillan, 1988.■ Wheeler, Douglas L. "Golpes militares e golpes literários. A literatura do golpe de 25 de Abril de 1974 em contexto histôrico." Penélope. Fazer E Desfazer A História, 19-20 (1998): 191-212.■. "Tributo ao Historiador dos Historiadores. Memorias de A.H.de Oliveira Marques (1933-2007)," Historia XXIX, 95, III series (March 2007), 18-22.■ Wiarda, Howard J. Transcending Corporatism? The Portuguese Corporative System and the Revolution of 1974. Columbia: Institute of International Studies, University of South Carolina, 1976.■. The Transition to Democracy in Spain and Portugal. Washington, D.C.: American Enterprise Institute for Public Policy Research, 1989. Wise, Audrey. Eyewitness in Revolutionary Portugal. With a Preface by Judith Hart, MP. London: Spokesman, 1975.■ PHYSICAL FEATURES: GEOGRAPHY, GEOLOGY, FAUNA, AND FLORA■ Birot, Pierre. Le Portugal: Étude de géographie régionale. Paris, 1950.■ Embleton, Clifford. Geomorphology of Europe. London: Macmillan, 1984.■ Girão, Aristides de Amorim. Divisão regional, divisão agrícola e divisão administrativa. Coimbra, 1932.■. Condições geográficos e históricas de autonomia política de Portugal. Coimbra, 1935.■. Atlas de Portugal, 2nd ed. Coimbra, 1958.■ Ribeiro, Orlando. Portugal, O Mediterrâneo e o Altântico. Coimbra, 1945 and later eds.■. Portugal. Volume V of Geografia de Espana y Portugal. Barcelona, 1955.■. Ensaios de Geografia Humana e regio nal. Lisbon, 1970.■. A geografia e a divisão regional do país. Lisbon, 1970.■ Stanislawski, Dan. The Individuality of Portugal. Austin: The University of Texas Press, 1959.■. Portugal's Other Kingdom: The Algarve. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1963.■ Taylor, Albert William. Wild Flowers of Spain and Portugal. London: Chatto & Windus, 1972.■ Way, Ruth, and Margaret Simmons. A Geography of Spain and Portugal. London: Methuen, 1962.■ ARCHAEOLOGY AND PREHISTORY■ "Actas do Colóquio Inter-Universitário do Noroeste Peninsular (Porto-Baião, 1988), vol. II, Proto-História, romanização e Idade Média." In Trabalhos de antropologia e etnologia. 28, 3-4 (1988).■ Alarcão, Jorge de, ed. "Do Paleolítico va arte visigótica." Vol. 1, História da■ Arte em Portugal. Lisbon: Alfa, 1986.■. Roman Portugal, 3 vols. Warminister, U.K.: Aris & Phillips, 1988.■. Portugal Das Orígens A Romanização. Vol. I. In J. Serrão and A. H. de Oliveira Marques, eds. Nova História de Portugal. Lisbon: Presença, 1990. Anderson, James M., and M. S. Lea. Portugal 1001 Sights: An Archaeological and Historical Guide. Calgary, Alberta: University of Calgary and Robert Hale, 1994.■ Balmuth, Miriam S., Antonio Gilman, and Lourdes Prados-Torreira, eds. Encounters and Transformations: The Archaeology of Iberia in Transition. Monographs in Mediterranean Archaeology, no. 7. Sheffield, U.K.: Sheffield Academic Press, 1997.■ Beirão, C. M. M. Une civilization protohistorique du Sud au Portugal ( 1er Age du Fer). Paris: D. Boccard, 1986.■ Cardoso, João Luís, Santinho A. Cunha, and Delberto Aguiar. O Homem Pre-Histórico no Concelho de Oeiras. Oeiras, Portugal: Estudos Arquelógicos de Oeiras, 1991.■ Harrison, Richard J. The Bell Beaker Cultures of Spain and Portugal. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1977.■ Mangas, Júlio, ed. Hispania epigraphica. Madrid, 1989.■ Maloney, Stephanie J. "The Villa of Toerre de Palma, Portugal: Archaeology and Preservation." Portuguese Studies Review VIII, 1 (Fall-Winter, 1999-2000): 14-28.■ Savory, H. N. Spain and Portugal: The Prehistory of the Iberian Peninsula. London, 1968.■ Silva, A. C. F. A cultura castreja no Noroeste de Portugal. Paços de Ferreira:■ Museu da Citânia de Sanfins, 1986. Straus, L. G. Iberia before the Iberians. Albuquerque, N.M., 1992.■ FOREIGN TRAVELERS AND RESIDENTS' ACCOUNTS■ Andersen, Hans Christian. A Visit to Portugal 1866. London: Peter Owen, 1972.■ Beckford, William. Italy, with Sketches of Spain and Portugal. Paris: Baudry's European Library, 1834.■ Boyd Alexander, ed. London: Hart-Davies, 1954.■. Recollections of an Excursion to the Monasteries of Alcoboca and Batalha. Fontwell, U.K.: Centaur Press, 1972.■ Bell, Aubrey F. G. In Portugal. London: Bodley Head, 1912.■ Borrow, George. The Bible in Spain, 2 vols. London: Constable, 1923 ed.■ Chaves, Castelo Branco. Os livros de viagens em Portugal no século XVIII e a sua projecção europeia. Lisbon, 1977.■ Costigan, Arthur William. Sketches of Society and Manners in Portugal. London: T. Vernon, 1787.■ Crawfurd, Oswald. Portugal Old and New. London: Kegan, Paul, 1880.■. Round the Calendar in Portugal. London: Chapman & Hall, 1890.■ Darymple, William. Travels through Spain and Portugal in 1774. London: J. Almon, 1777.■ Dumouriez, Charles Francois Duperrier. An Account of Portugal as It Appeared in 1766. London: C. Law, 1797.■ Fielding, Henry. Jonathan Wild and the Journal of a Voyage to Lisbon. London: J. M. Dent, 1932.■ Fullerton, Alice. To Portugal for Pleasure. London: Grafton, 1945.■ Gibbons, John. I Gathered No Moss. London: Robert Hale, 1939.■ Gordon, Jan, and Cora Gordon. Portuguese Somersault. London: Harrap, 1934.■ Hewitt, Richard. A Cottage in Portugal. New York: Simon & Schuster, 1996.■ Huggett, Frank. South of Lisbon: Winter Travels in Southern Portugal. London: Gollancz, 1960.■ Hume, Martin. Through Portugal. London: Richards, 1907.■ Hyland, Paul. Backwards Out of the Big World: A Voyage into Portugal. Hammersmith, U.K.: HarperCollins, 1996.■ Jackson, Catherine Charlotte, Lady. Fair Lusitania. London: Bentley, 1874.■ Kelly, Marie Node. This Delicious Land Portugal. London: Hutchinson, 1956.■ Kempner, Mary Jean. Invitation to Portugal. New York: Athenaeum, 1969.■ Kingston, William H. G. Lusitanian Sketches of the Pen and Pencil. 2 vol. London: Parker, 1845.■ Landmann, George. Historical, Military and Picturesque Observations on Portugal. 2 vol. London: Cadell and Davies, 1818.■ Latouche, John [Pseudonym of Oswald Crawfurd]. Travels in Portugal. London: Ward, Lock & Taylor, ca. 1874.■ Link, Henry Frederick. Travels in Portugal and France and Spain. London: Longman & Rees, 1801.■ Macauley, Rose. They Went to Portugal. London: Jonathan Cape, 1946.■. They Went to Portugal, Too. Manchester: Carcanet Books, 1990.■ Merle, Iris. Portuguese Panorama. London: Ouzel, 1958.■ Murphy, J. C. Travels in Portugal. London: 1795.■ Proper, Datus C. The Last Old Place: A Search through Portugal. New York: Simon & Schuster, 1992.■ Quillinan, Dorothy [Wordsworth]. Journal of a Few Months in Portugal with Glimpses of the South of Spain. 2 vol. London: Moxon, 1847. Sitwell, Sacheverell. Portugal and Madeira. London: Batsford, 1954. Smith, Karine R. Until Tomorrow: Azores and Portugal. Snohomish, Wash.: Snohomish Publishing, 1978. Southey, Robert. Journals of a Residence in Portugal, 1800-1801 and a Visit to France, 1838. London and New York: Oxford Univ. Press, 1912. Thomas, Gordon Kent. Lord Byron's Iberian Pilgrimage. Provo, Utah: Brigham Young University Press, 1983. Twiss, Richard. Travels through Portugal and Spain in 1772-1773. London, 1775.■ Watson, Gilbert. Sunshine and Sentiment in Portugal. London: Arnold, 1904. Wheeler, Douglas L. "A[n American] Fulbrighter in Lisbon, Portugal, 196162." Portuguese Studies Review 1 (1991): 9-16.■ PORTUGUESE CARTOGRAPHY, DISCOVERIES, AND NAVIGATION■ Albuquerque, Luís de. Curso de História de Naútica. Coimbra, 1972.■. Introdução a história dos descobrimentos, 3rd ed. Mem Martins, 1983.■. Os Descobrimentos Portugueses. Lisbon: Alfa, 1983.■. Portuguese Books on Nautical Science from Pedro Nunes to 1650. Lisbon, 1984.■. Os Descobrimentos Portugueses. Lisbon, 1985.■ Boorstin, Daniel. The Discoverers. New York: Random House, 1983. Boxer, C. R. The Portuguese Seaborne Empire, 1415-1825. London: Hutchinson, 1969.■ Brazão, Eduardo. La découverte de Terre-Neuve. Montreal: Les Presses de l'Université, 1964.■. "Les Corte-Real et le Nouveau Monde." Revue d'histoire d'Amérique Française 19, 1 (1965): 335-49. Cortesão, Armando, and Avelino Teixeira de Mota. Cartografia Portuguesa Antiga. Lisbon, 1960.■. Portugalia Monumenta Cartográfica, 6 vols. Lisbon, 1960-62.■. História da Cartografia Portuguesa, 2 vols. Coimbra, 1969-70.■ Cortesão, Jaime. L'expansion des portugais dans l'historie de la civilisation. Brussels, 1930.■. Os descobrimentos portugueses, 2 vols. V. Magalhães Godinho and Joel Serrão, eds. Lisbon, 1960.■. A expansão dos Portugueses no período henriquinho. Lisbon, 1965.■. Descobrimentos precolombanos dos portugueses. Lisbon, 1966.■ Costa, Abel Fontoura da. A Marinharia dos Descobrimentos, 3rd ed. Lisbon, 1960.■ Costa Brochado, Idalino F. Descobrimento do Atlântico. Lisbon, 1958. English ed., 1959-60.■ Coutinho, Admiral Gago. A naútica dos descobrimentos, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1951-52.■ Crone, G. R. Maps and Their Makers. New York: Capricorn Books, 1966.■ Dias, José S. da Silva. Os descobrimentos e a problemática cultural do Século XVI, 2nd ed. Lisbon, 1982.■ Disney, Anthony, and Emily Booth, eds. Vasco Da Gama and the Linking of Europe and Asia. New Delhi: Oxford University Press, 2000.■ Godinho, Vitorino Magalhães, ed. Documentos sobre a expansão portuguesa [ to 1460], 3 vols. Lisbon, 1945-54.■ Guedes, Max, and Gerald Lombardi, eds. Portugal. Brazil: The Age of Atlantic Discoveries. Lisbon: Bertrand; Milan: Ricci; Brazilian Culture Foundation, 1990. [Catalogue of New York Public Library Exhibit, Summer 1990]■ Harley, J. B., and David Woodward. The History of Cartography. Volume 1: Cartography in Prehistoric, Ancient and Medieval Europe and Mediterranean. Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1987.■ Leite, Duarte. História dos Descobrimentos: Colectânea de esparsos, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1958-61.■ Ley, Charles. Portuguese Voyages, 1498-1663. London: Dent, 1953.■ Marques, J. Martins da Silva. Descobrimentos portugueses, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1944-71.■ Martyn, John R. C., ed. Pedro Nunes ( 1502-1578): His Lost Algebra and Other Discoveries. John R. C. Martyn, trans. New York: Peter Lang, 1996.■ Morison, Samuel Eliot. The European Discovery of America: The Northern Voyages, A. D. 500-1600. New York: Oxford University Press, 1971.■. Portuguese Voyages to America in the Fifteenth Century. Cambridge: Harvard University Press, 1974.■ Mota, Avelino Teixeira da. Mar, Além-Mar-Estudos e Ensaios de História e Geografia. Lisbon, 1972.■ Nemésio, Vitorino. Vida e Obra do Infante D. Henrique. Lisbon, 1959.■ Parry, J. H. The Discovery of the Sea. New York: Dial, 1974.■ Penrose, Boies. Travel and Discovery in the Renaissance, 1420-1620. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1952.■ Peres, Damião. História dos Descobrimentos Portugueses. Oporto, 1943.■ Prestage, Edgar. The Portuguese Pioneers. London, 1933; New York: Barnes & Noble, 1967.■ Rogers, Francis M. Precision Astrolabe: Portuguese Navigators and Transoceanic Aviation. Lisbon, 1971.■ Seary, E. R. "The Portuguese Element in the Place Names of Newfoundland." In Luís Albuquerque, ed., Vice-Almirante A. Teixeira da Mota: In Memo-riam. Vol. II, 359-64. Lisbon: Academia da Marinha, 1989.■ Subrahmanyam, Sanjay. The Career and Legend of Vasco Da Gama. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1997.■ Velho, Alvaro. Roteiro ( Navigator's Route) da Primeira Viagem de Vasco da Gama ( 1497-1499). Lisbon, 1960.■ Winius, George, ed. Portugal, the Pathfinder: Journeys from the Medieval toward the Modern World 1300-ca. 1600. Madison, Wisc.: Hispanic Seminary of Medieval Studies, 1995.■ PORTUGAL AND HER OVERSEAS EMPIRES (1415-1975)■ Abshire, David M., and Michael A. Samuels, eds. Portuguese Africa: A Handbook. New York: Praeger, 1969.■ Afonso, Aniceto, and Carlos de Matos Gomes. Guerra Colonial. Lisbon: Noticias, 2001.■ Albuquerque, J. Moushino de. Moçambique. Lisbon, 1898.■ Alden, Dauril. The Making of an Enterprise: The Society of Jesus in Portugal, Its Empire & Beyond. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press, 1995.■ Alexandre, Valentim. Orígens do Colonialismo Português Moderno ( 18221891). Lisbon: Sá da Costa, 1979.■, and Jill Dias, eds. "O Império Africano 1825-1890. Volume X." In J.■ Serrão and A. H. de Oliveira Marques, eds., Nova História Da Expansão Portuguesa. Lisbon: Estampa, 1998.■ Ames, Glen J. "The Carreira da India, 1668-1682: Maritime Enterprise and the Quest for Stability in Portugal's Asian Empire." Journal of European Economic History 20, 1 (1991): 7-28.■. Renascent Empire? The House of Braganza and the Quest for Stability in Portuguese Monsoon Asia, ca. 1640-1683. Amsterdam: Amsterdam Univ.Press, 2000.■. Vasco da Gama. Renaissance Crusader. New York: Pearson/Longman, 2005.■ Antunes, José Freire. O Império com Pés de Barro: Colonizaçao e Descolonização: As Ideologias em Portugal. Lisbon: D. Quixote, 1980.■. O Factor Africano 1890-1990. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1990.■. A Guerra De Africa 1961-1974, 2 vols. Lisbon: Círculo de Leitores, 1995-96.■. Jorge Jardim: Agente Secreto 1919-1982. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1996.■ Axelson, Eric A. South-East Africa, 1488-1530. London: Longmans, 1940.■. "Prince Henry and the Discovery of the Sea Route to India." Geographical Journal (U.K.) 127, 2 (June 1961): 145-58.■. Portugal and the Scramble for Africa, 1875-1891. Johannesburg: Witwaterstrand University Press, 1967.■. Portuguese in South-East Africa, 1488-1699. Cape Town: Struik, 1973.■. Congo to Cape: Early Portuguese Explorers. New York: Harper & Row, 1974.■ Azevedo, Mário. Historical Dictionary of Mozambique, 2nd ed. Lanham, Md.: Scarecrow Press, 2003.■ Baião, António, Hernãni Cidade, and Manuel Murias, eds. História da Expansão Portuguesa no Mundo, 4 vols. Lisbon, 1937-40.■ Bender, Gerald J. "The Limits of Counterinsurgency [in the Angolan War, 1961-72]." Comparative Politics (1972): 331-60.■. Angola under the Portuguese: The Myth Versus Reality. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1978.■ Bhíla, H. H. K. Trade and Politics in a Shona Kingdom: The Manyika and Their Portuguese and African Neighbours, 1875-1902. Harlow, U.K.: Longman, 1990.■ Birmingham, David. The Portuguese Conquest of Angola. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1965.■. Trade and Conflict in Angola. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1966.■. Frontline Nationalism in Angola & Mozambique. London: James Currey, 1992.■. Portugal and Africa. New York: St. Martins, 1999.■ Bottineau, Yves. Le Portugal Et Sa Vocation Maritime. Paris: Boccard, 1977. Boxer, C. R. Fidalgos in the Far East— Fact and Fancy in the History of Macau. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1948. ———. The Christian Century in Japan. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1951.■ ———. Salvador de Sá and the Struggle for Brazil and Angola, 1602-1688. London, 1952.■ ———. Four Centuries of Portuguese Expansion, 1415-1825: A Succinct Survey. Johannesburg: Witwaterstrand University Press, 1961.■ ———. The Golden Age of Brazil, 1695-1750. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1962.■ ———. Race Relations in the Portuguese Colonial Empire, 1415-1825. Oxford:■ Clarendon Press, 1963. ———. Portuguese Society in the Tropics. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1965.■ ———. The Portuguese Seaborne Empire 1415-1825. London: Hutchi nson, 1969.■ ———, and Carlos de Azevedo, eds. Fort Jesus and the Portuguese in Mombasa. London: Hollis and Carter, 1960.■ Broadhead, Susan H. Historical Dictionary of Angola, 2nd ed. Metuchen, N.J.: Scarecrow Press, 1992.■ Burton, Richard. Goa and the Blue Mountains. London: Bentley, 1851.■ Cabral, Luís. Crónica da Libertação. Lisbon, 1984.■ Caetano, Marcello. Colonizing Traditions, Principles and Methods of the Portuguese. Lisbon, 1951.■ ———. Portugal E A Internacionalização Dos Problemas Africanos, 3rd ed. Lisbon, 1965.■ Cann, John P. Counterinsurgency in Africa: The Portuguese Way of War, 1961-1974. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1997. Castelo, Claudia. " O modo portugues de estar no mundo." O luso-tropicalismo e a ideologia colonial portuguesa ( 1931-1961). Oporto: Afrontamento, 1998. Castro, Armando. O Sistema Colonial Português em Africa ( meados do Século XX). Lisbon, 1978.■ Chaliand, Gerard. "The Independence of Guinea-Bissau and the Heritage of [Amilcar] Cabral." In Revolution in the Third World. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1978.■ Chilcote, Ronald H. Portuguese Africa. Englewood Cliffs, N.J.: Prentice-Hall, 1967.■ Clarence-Smith, Gervase. Slaves, Peasants and Capitalists in Southern Angola 1840-1926. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1979.■ ———. The Third Portuguese Empire 1825-1975: A Study in Economic Imperialism. Manchester, U.K.: Manchester University Press, 1985.■ Coates, Timothy J. Convicts and Orphans: Forced and State-Sponsored Colonizers in the Portuguese Empire, 1550-1720. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press, 2001.■ Davies, Shann. Macau. Singapore: Times Editions, 1986.■ Dias, C. Malheiro, ed. História da colonização portuguesa no Brasil, 3 vols. Oporto, 1921-24.■ Diffie, Bailey W., and George Winius. Foundations of the Portuguese Empire, 1415-1580. Minneapolis: Minnesota University Press, 1977.■ Disney, Anthony R. Twilight of the Pepper Empire: Portuguese Trade in Southwest India in the Early Seventeenth Century. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1978.■ ———, and Emily Booth, eds. Vasco Da Gama and the Linking of Europe and Asia. New Delhi: Oxford University Press, 2000.■ Duffy, James. Shipwreck and Empire: Being an Account of Portuguese Maritime Disaster in a Century of Decline. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1955.■ ———. Portuguese Africa. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1959. ———. Portugal in Africa. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1962.■. "The Portuguese Territories." In Colin Legum, ed., Africa: A Handbook to the Continent. New York: Holmes & Meier, 1967. ———. A Question of Slavery. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1967. Felgas, Hélio. História do Congo Português. Carmona, Angola, 1958. ———. Guerra em Angola. Lisbon, 1961.■ Galvão, Henrique, and Carlos Selvagam. O Império Ultramarino Português, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1953.■ Gleijeses, Piero. Conflicting Missions: Havana, Washington and Africa, 19591976. Chapel Hill: University of North Carolina Press, 2002.■ Godinho, Vitorino Magalhães. "Portugal and Her Empire." In The New Cambridge Modern History. Vol. V (1961): 384-97; Vol. VI (1963): 509-TO.■ Grenfell, F. James. História da Igreja Baptista em Angola, 1879-1975. Queluz, Portugal: Núcleo, 1998.■ Hammond, Richard J. "Economic Imperialism: Sidelights on a Stereotype." Journal of Economic History XXI, 4 (1961): 582-98.■ ———. Portugal and Africa, 1815-1910: A Study in Uneconomic Imperialism. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press, 1966.■ Hanson, Carl. Portugal and the Wider World 1147-1497. New Orleans, La.: University Press of the South, 2001.■ Harris, Marvin. Portugal's African Wards. New York: American Committee on Africa, 1957.■ ———. "Portugal's Contribution to the Underdevelopment of Africa and Brazil." In Ronald H. Chilcote, ed., Protest & Resistance in Angola & Brazil: Comparative Studies, 209-23. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1972.■ Henderson, Lawrence W. Angola: Five Centuries of Conflict. Ithaca, N.Y.: Cornell University Press, 1979. ———. A Igreja Em Angola. Lisbon: Edit. Além-Mar, 1990. Heywood, Linda. Contested Power in Angola 1840s to the Present. Rochester, N.Y.: University of Rochester Press, 2000.■ Hilton, Anne. The Kingdom of Kongo. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1985.■ Hower, Alfred, and Richard Preto-Rodas, eds. Empire in Transition: The Portuguese World in the Time of Camões. Gainesville: University Presses of Florida, 1985.■ Isaacman, Allen. "The Prazos da Coroa 1752-1830: A Functional Analysis of the Political System." STUDIA (Lisbon) 26 (1969): 149-78.■. Mozambique: The Africanization of a European Institution: The Zambezi Prazos, 1750-1902. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1972.■ ———. The Tradition of Resistance in Mozambique: Anti-Colonial Activity in the Zambesi Valley 1850-1921. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1976.■ James, Martin. Historical Dictionary of Angola, 3rd ed. Lanham, Md.: Scarecrow Press, 2004.■ Jardim, Jorge. Sanctions Double-Cross: Oil to Rhodesia. Lisbon, 1978. Johnson, Harold, and Maria Beatriz Nizza da Silva. O Império Luso-Brasileiro 1500-1620. Volume VI. In J. Serrão and A. H. de Oliveira Marques, eds. Nova História Da Expansão Portuguesa. Lisbon: Estampa, 1992. Joliffe, Jill. East Timor: Nationalism & Colonialism. University of Queensland Press, 1978.■ Kea, Ray A. Settlements, Trade and Politics in the Seventeenth Century Gold Coast. Baltimore, Md.: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1982.■ Kohen, Arnold. From the Place of the Dead. The Epic Struggles of Bishop Belo of East Timor. New York: St Martins, 1999.■ Livingstone, Charles, and David Livingstone. Narrative of an Expedition to the Zambezi and Its Tributaries. New York: 1866.■ Livingstone, David. Missionary Travels and Researches in South Africa. London, 1857.■ Lobban, Richard, and Joshua Forrest. Historical Dictionary of the Republic of Guinea-Bissau, 3rd ed. Lanham, Md.: Scarecrow Press, 1996. Lobban, Richard, and Marilyn Halter. Historical Dictionary of Cape Verde, 3rd ed. Lanham, Md.: Scarecrow Press, 1993. Martino, Antonio M. Joao de Azevedo Coutinho. Marinheiro e soldado de Portugal. Lisbon: Colibri, 2002. Martins, Rocha. História das Colónias Portuguesas. Lisbon, 1933. Marvaud, Angel. Le Portugal et Ses Colonies. Paris, 1912. Mason, Philip, ed. Angola: A Symposium; Views of a Revolt. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1961. Melo, João de, ed. Os Anos Da Guerra 1961-1975: Os Portugueses em Africa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1988. Miller, Joseph C. Way of Death: Merchant Capitalism and the Angolan Slave Trade, 1730-1830. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1988.■ Ministry of Foreign Affairs. Portugal. Vinte Anos de Defesa do Estado Português de India. Lisbon, 1967.■. Portugal Replies in the United Nations. Lisbon, 1970.■ Mondlane, Eduardo. The Struggle for Mozambique. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1969.■ Moreira, Adriano. Política Ultramarina. Lisbon, 1956.■. Portugal's Stand in Africa. New York: University Publishers, 1962.■, and Jose Carlos Venancio. Eds. Luso-Tropicalismo. Uma Teoria Social em Questao. Lisbon: Vega, 2000.■ Múrias, Manuel, ed. História da expansão portuguesa no mundo, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1937-42.■. Short History of Portuguese Colonization. Lisbon, 1940.■ Newitt, Malyn. Portuguese Settlement on the Zambesi: Exploration, Land Tenure and Colonial Rule in East Africa. New York: Holmes & Meier, 1973.■. Portugal in Africa: The Last Hundred Years. London: Longmans, 1981.■. A History of Mozambique. London: Hurst, 1995.■. A History ofPortuguese Overseas Expansion, 1400-1668. London: Routledge, 2005.■. História De Portugal. 1933-1974: II Suplemento. Oporto, 1981.■. Salazar. Vol. V: A Resistência ( 1958-1964). Oporto, 1981.■ Nowell, Charles E. "Portugal and the Partition of Africa." Journal of Modern History XIX, 1 (1947): 1-17.■ Nunes, Antonio Lopes Pires. Angola 1961. Da Baixa do Cassange a Nambu-angongo. Lisbon: Prefacio, 2005.■ Okuma, Thomas. Angola in Ferment: The Background and Prospects of Angolan Nationalism. Boston: Beacon, 1962.■ Pattee, Richard. Portugal and the Portuguese World. Milwaukee, Wise.: Bruce, 1957.■ Pélissier, René. Les Guerres Grises: Resistance Et Revoltes en Angola ( 18451941). Orgeval: Pélissier, 1977.■. Naissance Du Mozambique: Tome 1, Tome 2, Resistance Et Revoltes Anticoloniales ( 1854-1981), 2 vols. Orgeval: Pélissier, 1984.■. História de Moçambique. Vol. II. Lisbon, 1988.■. Naissance de la Guinée: Portugais et Africains en Senegambie ( 1841-1936). Orgeval: Pélissier, 1989.■ Pires, Adelino Serras, and Fiona Claire Capstick. The Winds of Havoc: A Memoir of Adventure and Destruction in Deepest Africa. New York: St. Martin's, 2001.■ Prestage, Edgar. The Portuguese Pioneers. London: Black, 1933.■ Ranger, T. [Terence] O. "Revolt in Portuguese East Africa: The Makombe Rising of 1917." St. Anthony's Papers. Carbondale: Southern Illinois University Press, 15 (1963).■ Remy. Goa, Rome of the Orient. Trans. from the French by Lancelot Sheppard. London, 1957.■ Ribeiro, General Goncalves. A Vertigem da Descolonizacao. Da Agonia do Exodo a Cidadania Plena. Lisbon: Inquerito, 2002. Ricard, Robert. Etudes sur l'Histoire des Portugais au Maroc. Coimbra, 1955.■ Richards, J. M. Goa. London: Hurst, 1982.■ Rodney, Walter. A History of the Upper Guinea Coast, 1545-1800. New York: Oxford University Press, 1970. Rodrigues, José Honório. Africa e Brasil: Outro Horizonte. Rio de Janeiro, 1961.■ Rogers, Francis M. "Valentim Fernandes, Rodrigo de Santaella, and the Recognition of the Antilles as "Opposite India." Boletim da Sociedade de Geografia de Lisboa series 75 (July-September 1957): 279-309.■. The Obedience of a King of Portugal. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1958.■. The Quest for Eastern Christians: Travels and Rumors in the Age of Discovery. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1962.■ Russell-Wood, A. J. Fidalgos and Philanthropists: The Santa Casa da Mi-sericordia of Bahia, 1550-1755. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1968.■. "Colonial Brazil." In David W. Cohen and Jack Greene, eds., Neither Slave nor Free, 84-133. Baltimore: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1972.■. "Local Government in Portuguese America: A Study in Cultural Divergence." Comparative Studies in Society and History 16 (1974): 187-231.■. From Colony to Nation: Essays on the Independence of Brazil. Baltimore, Md.: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1975.■. World on the Move: The Portuguese in Africa, Asia & America, 1415-1808. New York: St. Martins, 1993.■ Salazar, António de Oliveira. Goa and the Indian Union. Lisbon, 1954.■. "Portugal, Goa and the Indian Union." Foreign Affairs (New York) 34, 3 (April, 1956): 418-31.■. "Realities and Trends of Portugal's Policies." International Affairs (London) XXXIX, 2 (April 1963): 169-83.■ Saldanha, C. F. A Short History of Goa. Goa, 1957.■ Sanceau, Elaine. Indies Adventure: The Amazing Career of Afonso de Albuquerque. London: Blackie, 1936.■. Portugal in Quest of Prester John. London: Hutchinson, 1943.■. The Land of Prester John. New York: Knopf, 1944.■. Henry the Navigator. New York: Norton, 1947.■. The Perfect Prince: Dom João II. Oporto, 1959.■. Good Hope, the Voyage of Vasco da Gama. Lisbon, 1967.■. Knight of the Renaissance: A Biography of Dom João de Castro. London: Hutchinson, n.d.■ Schubert, Benedict. A Guerra e as Igrejas: Angola, 1961-1991. Basel, Switzerland: Schlettwein, 2000 [orig. ed. in German, Lucerne, Exodus Pub., 1997].■ Schwartz, Stuart G. Sovereignty and Society in Colonial Brazil. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1973.■ Serra, Carlos, ed. História de Moçambique, 2 vols. Maputo, Mozambique: Tempo, 1982-83.■ Silva, Botelho da, ed. and comp. " Dossier" Goa. ( General Manuel) Vassalo e Silva. A Recusa do Sacrifício Inútil. Lisbon, 1975.■ Silva, Maria Beatriz Nizza da, ed. O Império Luso-Brasileiro 1750-1822. Volume VIII. In J. Serrão and A. H. de Oliveira Marques, eds., Nova História Da Expansão Portuguesa. Lisbon: Estampa, 1986.■ Silva Cunha J. M. da. Questões Ultramarinos e Internacionais. Lisbon, 1960.■ Silva Rego, A. da. História das missões do padroado português do Oriente: India ( 1500-1542). 1 vol. Lisbon, 1949.■. Portuguese Colonization in the Sixteenth Century: A Study of Royal Ordinances. Johannesburg: Witwaterstrand University Press, 1957.■. O Ultramar Português No Século XIX ( 1834-1910). Lisbon, 1966.■ Sousa Dias, Gastão. Os Portugueses em Angola. Lisbon, 1959.■ Sykes, John. Portugal and Africa: The People and the War. London: Hutchinson, 1971.■ Telo, António José. Lourenço Marques na Política Externa Portuguesa. Lisbon: Cosmos, 1991.■. Economia E Império No Portugal Contemporânea. Lisbon: Cosmos, 1994.■. Os Açores e o Controlo do Atlântico. Lisbon: Asa, 1993.■ Vail, Leroy, and Landeg White. Capitalism and Colonialism in Mozambique: A Study of Quelimane District. Minneapolis: Minnesota University Press, 1980.■ Veen, Ernst van. Defeat or Decay? An Inquiry into the Portuguese Decline in Asia 1580-1645. Leiden: University of Leiden, 2000.■ Verlinden, Charles. "Italian Influence on Iberian Colonization." Hispanic American Historical Review 33 (1953): 99-211.■. The Beginnings of Modern Colonization. Ithaca, N.Y.: Cornell University Press, 1970.■ Vogel, Charles. Le Portugal et Ses Colonies. Paris, 1860.■ Vogt, John. Portuguese Rule on the Gold Coast 1469-1682. Athens: University of Georgia Press, 1979.■ Wheeler, Douglas L. "The Portuguese in Angola. 1836-1891: A Study in Expansion and Administration." Ph.D. dissertation, Boston University, Department of History, 1963.■. "Anti-Imperialism Traditions in Portugal, Yesterday and Today." Boston University Graduate Journal XII, 2 (Spring 1964): 125-37.■. 'The Portuguese and Mozambique: The Past against the Future." In John A. Davis and James K. Baker, eds., Southern Africa in Transition. 180-96. New York: Praeger, 1966.■. "Gungunhana." In Norman R. Bennett, ed., Leadership in Eastern Africa, Six Political Biographies, 165-220. Boston: Boston University Press, 1968.■. "Gungunyane the Negotiator." Journal of African History IX, 4 (1968): 585-602.■. "Nineteenth-Century African Protest in Angola: Prince Nicolas of Kongo (1830?-1860)." African Historical Studies (Boston) I (1968): 40-59.■. "The Portuguese Army in Angola." Journal of Modern African Studies (Cambridge U.K.), 7, 3 (Oct. 1969): 425-39.■. "Thaw in Portugal." Foreign Affairs 48, 4 (July 1970): 769-81.■. "Portugal in Angola: A Living Colonialism?" In C. Potholm and R. Dale, eds., Southern Africa in Perspective, 172-82. New York: Free Press, 1972.■. "The First Portuguese Colonial Movement, 1835-1875." Iberian Studies (Keele, U.K.) I, 1 (Spring 1975): 25-27.■. "Rebels and Rebellions in Angola, 1672-1892." In Mark Karp, ed., African Dimensions: Essays in Honor of William O. Brown, 81-93. Boston: Boston University Press, 1975.■. "African Elements in Portugal's Armies in Africa (1961-1974)." Armed Forces and Society (Chicago) 2, 2 (Feb. 1976): 233-50.■. "Portuguese Colonial Governors in Africa, 1870-1974." In L. H. Gann and Peter Duignan, eds., African Proconsuls: European Governors in Africa, 415-26. New York: Free Press, 1978; and "J. Mousinho de Albuquerque (1855-1902)" and "J. Norton de Matos (1867-1955)": 427-44; 445-63.■. "The Portuguese Withdrawal from Africa, 1974-1975; The Angolan Case." In John Seiler, ed., Southern Africa Since the Portuguese Coup, 3-21. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1980.■. "The Portuguese Exploration Expeditions and Expansion in Angola, 1877-1883." In Academia de Marinha and Instituto de Investigação Científica Tropical, eds., Vice Almirante A. Teixeira Da Mota: In Memoriam. Volume I, 267-76. Lisbon, 1987.■. "'Aqui é Portugal!': The Politics of the Colonial Idea during the Estado Novo, 1926-1974." In Pavilhão de Portugal, EXPO'98 and Instituto de História Contemporânea, eds., Portugal No Transição Do Milênio: Colóquio Internacional, 375-105. Lisbon: Fim de Século, 1998.■. The Empire Time Forgot: Writing a History of the Portuguese Overseas Empire, 1808-1975. Oporto: Universidade Fernando Pessoa, 1998.■. "Filho Do Porto, Filho Do Império: Antônio Francisco Da Silva Porto (1817-1890) and the Politics of Motivation in Portugal's First and Second Scrambles for Africa (1836-1861; 1875-1891)." Revista da UFP [Universidade Fernando Pessoa] 4 (Dec. 1999): 225-54.■. "'Mais leis do que mosquitos': A Primeira República Portuguesa e o Império Ultramarino (1910-1926)." In Nuno Severiano Teixeira and Antó-nio Costa Pinto, eds., A Primeira República Portuguesa Entre O Liberalismo E O Autoritarismo, 133-68. Lisbon: University Nova de Lisboa, 2000.■. "Spiritual Peoples at Odds: Portugal, India and the Goa Question, 1947-61." In Anthony Disney and Emily Booth, eds., Vasco Da Gama and the Linking of Europe and Asia, 452-70. New Delhi: Oxford University Press, 2000.■. "Portugal, Africa and the future." In Stewart Lloyd-Jones and Antonio Costa Pinto, eds., The Last Empire: Thirty Years of Portuguese Decolonization, 113-25. Bristol, U.K.: Intellect, 2003.■. "The Forced Labor 'System' in Angola, 1903-1947: Reassessing Origins and Persistence in the Context of Colonial Consolidation, Economic Growth and Reform Failures." In CEAUP, Centro de Estudos Africanos da Universidade do Porto, ed., Trabalho forcado africano-experiencias coloniais comparadas, 367-393. Oporto: CEAUP, 2006.■. "As Raizes Do Nacionalismo Angolano: Publicacoes De Protesto Dos Assimilados, 1870-1940." In Nuno Vidal and Justino Pinto De Andrade, eds., O Processo De Transicao Para O Multipartidarismo Em Angola, 73-92. Lisbon: Ed. Firmamento, 2006.■, and René Pélissier. Angola. London: Pall Mall and New York: Praeger, 1971; reprinted, Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1977; Portuguese lang. edition, Lisbon: Tinta-da-China, 2009. Whiteway, R. W. The Rise of the Portuguese Power in India, 1497-1550. London: Constable, 1899.■ Winius, George D. The Fatal History of Portuguese Ceylon: Transition to Dutch Rule. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1971.■. "The Portuguese Asian 'Decadência' Revisited." In Alfred Hower and Richard Preto-Rodas, eds., Empire in Transition, 106-17. Gainesville: University Presses of Florida, 1980.■. The Black Legend of Portuguese India. New Delhi: New Concept, 1985.■ Alves, Marcial. Os Portugueses no Mundo. Lisbon, 1983.■ Anderson, Grace M., and David Higgs, eds. A Future to Inherit: Portuguese Communities in Canada. Toronto: McClelland and Stewart, 1976. Arroteia, Jorge Carvalho. A emigração Portuguesa-suas origens e distribuição. Lisbon, 1983.■ Brettell, Caroline B. "Nineteenth- and Twentieth-Century Portuguese Emigration: A Bibliography." Portuguese Studies Newsletter 3 (Fall-Winter, 1977-78).■. "Emigrar Para Voltar: A Portuguese Ideology of Return Migration." Papers in Anthropology 20 (1979): 1-20.■. We Have Already Cried Many Tears: The Stories of Three Portuguese Migrant Women. Cambridge, Mass.: Schenkman Publishing Co., 1982.■. Men Who Migrate, Women Who Wait: Population and History in a Portuguese Parish. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 1986.■ Carvalho, Eduardo de. Os portugueses na Nova Inglaterra. Rio de Janeiro, 1931.■ Caspari, Andrea. "The Return Orientation among Portuguese Migrants in France." In E. de Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opello, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal, 1974-1984, 193-203. Lisbon, 1985.■ Dias, Eduardo Mayone, ed. Portugueses na América do Norte. Baden: Peregrinação, 1983.■ Fagundes, Francisco Cota. Hard Knocks: An Azorean-American Odyssey.■ [Memoir]. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 2000. Felix, John Henry, and Peter F. Senecal. The Portuguese in Hawaii. Honolulu, Hawaii: Authors' edition, 1978. Fernandes, Ferreira. Os Primos da América. Lisbon: Relógio D'Agua, 1991. Ferreira, Eduardo de Sousa. As orígens e formas de emigração. Lisbon, 1976. Freitas, J. F. Portuguese-American Memories. Honolulu, Hawaii, 1930.■ Giles, Wenona. "Motherhood and Wage Labour in London, England: Portuguese Migrant Women and the Politics of Gender." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology. University of Toronto, 1987.■ Higgs, David, ed. Portuguese Migration in Global Perspective. Ontario: Multicultural Historical Society of Ontario, 1990.■ Klimt, Andrea. "Portuguese Migrants in Germany: Class, Ethnicity and Gender." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology. Stanford University, 1987.■ Lavigne, Gules. Les ethniques et la ville: L'aventure des immigrants portugais à Montreal. Montreal: Preamble, 1987.■ Leder, Hans Howard. Cultural Persistence in a Portuguese-American Community. New York: Arno Press, 1980.■ Lewis, J. R., and A. M. Williams. "Emigrants and Retornados: A Comparative Analysis of the Economic Impact of Return Migration in the Região Centro." In E. D. Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opello, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal, 1974-1984, 227-50. Lisbon, 1985.■ McCabe, Marsha L., and Joseph D. Thomas, eds. Portuguese Spinner: An American Story; Stories of History, Culture and Life from Portuguese Americans in Southeastern New England. New Bedford, Mass.: Spinner, 1998.■ Marques, D., and J. Medeiros. Portuguese Immigrants: 25 Years in Canada. Toronto: West End YMCA, 1989.■ Martins, J. Oliveira. Fomento Rural e emigração Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1956.■ Mira, Manuel. The Forgotten Portuguese: The Melungeons and Other Groups; The Portuguese Making of America. Franklin, N.C.: Portuguese-American Historical Research Foundation, 1998.■ Nazareth, J. Manuel. "Familia e Emigração em Portugal." Economia e Sociedade (Lisbon) 23 (1977): 31-50.■ Nunes, Maria Luisa. A Portuguese Colonial in America: Belmira Nunes Lopes; The Autobiography of a Cape Verdean-American. Pittsburgh, Penn.: Latin American Literary Review Press, 1982.■ Oliver, Lawrence. Never Backward: The Autobiography of Lawrence Oliver; A Portuguese-American. San Diego, 1972.■ Pap, Leo. The Portuguese-Americans. Boston: Twayne, 1981.■ Pereira, Miriam Halpern. A Política Portuguesa de Emigraçao, 1850 a 1930. Lisbon: Regra do Jogo, 1981.■ Pereira da Rosa, Victor M., and Salvato V. Trigo. "Elementos para uma Caracterização da Família Imigrante Portuguesa na Africa do Sul." Economia e Sociologia 41 (1986): 61-71.■. Azorean Emigration: A Preliminary Overview. Oporto: Fernando Pessoa University, 1994.■. Portugueses e Moçambicanos no Apartheid: Da Ficção à Realidade. Lisbon, 1986.■ Purves, James. "Portuguese in Bermuda." Bermuda Historical Quarterly 3 (1946): 133-42.■ Ribeiro, F. G. Cassola. Emigração Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1986.■ Rocha-Trinidade, Maria Beatriz da. "La Sociologie des Migrations au Portugal." Current Sociology 32, 2 (Summer 1984): 175-98.■. "Towards Reintegration of Emigrants." In E. de Sousa Ferreira and Guy Clausse, eds., Closing the Migratory Cycle: The Case of Portugal, 183-94. Saarbrücken: Breitenbach, 1985.■. "Emigração." In Dicionario Illustrado Da História De Portugal ( 1985): 205-7.■. A Emigração. Lisbon, 1986.■. "Espaços de herança cultural portuguesa-gentes, factos, políticas." Analise Social (Lisbon) XXIV (1988): 313-51.■ Rocha-Trinidade, Maria Beatriz da, and Jorge Arroteia. Bibliografia da Emigração Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1984.■ Rogers, Francis M. Americans of Portuguese Descent: A Lesson in Differentiation. Beverly Hills, Calif.: Sage, 1974.■. Testemunhos sobre a Emigração Portuguesa: Antologia. Lisbon, 1976.■ Silva, F. Emídio da. A Emigração Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1917.■ Silva, Manuela, et al. Retorno, Emigração e Desenvolvimento Regional em Portugal. Lisbon, 1984.■ Simões, Mário Pinto. O Emigrante Português: Processos de Adaptação ( o exemplo da Suiça). Oporto, 1985.■ Simões, Nuno. O Brasil e a Emigração Portuguesa. Coimbra, 1934.■ Sousa Ferreira, Eduardo de, and Guy Clausse, eds. Closing the Migratory Cycle: The Case of Portugal. Saarbrucken: Verlag Breitenbach, 1986.■ Teixeira, Carlos, and Victor M. Pereira da Rosa, eds. The Portuguese in Canada: From the Sea to the City. Toronto: University of Toronto Press, 2000.■ Vicente, António Luís. Os Portuguese Nos Estados Unidos Da América: Política De Comunidades E Comunidade Política. Lisbon: FLAD, 1998.■ Viera, David, et al. Portuguese in the United States: A Bibliography ( Supplement to the 1976 Leo Pap Bibliography). Essay Number 6 in Essays in Portuguese Studies. Durham, N.H.: International Conference Group on Portugal, 1989.■ Williams, Jerry. And Yet They Come: Portuguese Immigration from the Azores to the United States. New York: Center for Migration Studies, 1982.■ Portugal's Atlantic Islands (Azores, Madeiras)■ Biddle, Anthony J. Drexel. The Madeira Islands, 2 vols. London: Hurst and Blackett, 1900.■ Bryans, Robin. Madeira, Pearl of the Atlantic. London: Robert Hale, 1959.■. The Azores. London: Faber & Faber, 1963.■ Cooke, Rupert Croft. Madeira. London: Putnam, 1961.■ Cossart, Noel. Madeira— the Island Vineyard. London: Christie's, 1984.■ Da Silva, Fernando Augusto, and Carlos Azevedo de Menezes. Elucidário Madeirense, 3 vols. Funchal, 1940.■ Duncan, T. Bentley. Atlantic Islands in the Seventeenth Century: Madeira, the Azores and the Cape Verdes in Seventeenth-Century Commerce andNavigation. Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1972.■ Guill, James H. A History of the Azores Islands. Menlo Park, Calif.: Author's Edition, 1972.■ Instituto Histórico Da Ilha Terceira [Azores]. Os Açores E O Atlântico ( Séculos XIV-XVII) [Proceedings of International Colloquium, August 1983]. Angra do Heroismo, Terceira Island, Azores, 1984.■ Koebel, William Henry. Madeira Old and New. London: Griffiths, 1909.■ Mee, Jules. Histoire de la découverte des Iles Açores. Ghent, 1901.■ Peres, Damião. A Madeira sob os donatórios-Séculos XV e XVI. Funchal, 1914.■ Rogers, Francis M. Atlantic Islanders of the Azores and Madeiras. North Quincy, Mass.: Christopher House, 1979.■ Serpa, Caetano Valadão. A Gente Dos Açores. Identificaçao-Emigraçio E Religiosidade: Séculos XVI-XX. Lisbon: 1978.■ Silva, J. Donald. "With Columbus in Madeira." Portuguese Studies Review (Durham, NH) I, 1 (Spring-Summer 1991).■ Wheeler, Douglas L. "The Azores and the United States (1787-1987): Two Hundred Years of Shared History." Boletim do Instituto Histórico da Ilha Terceira XLV (1988): 55-71.■ Almada, José de. A Aliança Inglesa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1947.■. Para a história da aliança luso-britânica. Lisbon, 1955.■ Atkinson, William C. British Contributions to Portuguese and Brazilian Studies. London: British Council, 1974.■ Bourne, Kenneth. The Foreign Policy of Victorian England 1830-1902. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1970.■ British Broadcasting Corporation (BBC). 600 Years of Anglo-Portuguese Alliance. London: BBC, 1973.■ British Community Council of London. Souvenir Brochure Commemorating the 600th Anniversary of the Anglo-Portuguese Treaty of Alliance and Friendship, 1373-1973. Lisbon, 1973.■ Cabral, Manuel Villaverde. Portugal na Alvorada do Século XX. Lisbon, 1979.■ Caetano, Marcello "Aliança Inglesa." Enciclopédia Luso-Brasileira da Cultura. Vol. 1 (1963): 1270-1271.■. "L'alliance Anglo-Portuguese: Histoire et situation actuelle." Chronique de politique etrangére (Paris) XX, 6 (1967): 695-708.■. Portugal e a Internacionalização dos Problemas Africanos. Lisbon, 1971.■ Castro, Armando. A dominação inglesa em Portugal. Estudo seguido de Antologia Textos dos Sécs. XVIII e XIX. Oporto: Afrontamento, 1972.■. "Portugal." In O. De Raeymaeker et al. Small Powers in Alignment, 27-96. Leuven, Belgium: Leuven University Press, 1974.■ Cunha Leal, Francisco. Portugal e Inglaterra. Corunna, 1932.■ Davidson, Basil. "The Oldest Alliance Faces a Crisis." In Philip Masonm, ed., Angola: A Symposium. Views of a Revolt, 138-60. London: Oxford University Press, 1962.■ Duff, Katherine. "The War and the Neutrals." In Arnold and Veronica Toyn-bee, eds., Survey of International Affairs. London: Chatham House, 1956.■ Duffy, James. A Question of Slavery. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1967.■ Epstein, John. "The Anglo-Portuguese Alliance, 1373-1973." World Survey (London) 54 (June 1973): p. 18.■ Ferreira, José Medeiros. Estudos de Estratégia e Relações Internacionais. Lisbon, 1981.■ Ferreira Martins, General L. O Poder Militar Da Gran-Bretanha E A Aliança Anglo-Lusa. Coimbra, 1939.■. A Cooperaçio Anglo-Portuguesa na Grande Guerra de 1914-18. Lisbon, 1942.■ Francis, A. D. The Methuens and Portugal 1691-1700. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1966.■. Portugal 1715-1808. London: Tamesis, 1985.■ Freitas, A. Barjona de. A Questão Ingleza. Lisbon, 1891.■ Gonçalves, Caetano. A Aliança Luso-Britânica e o Domínio Colonial Português. Lisbon, 1917.■ Guedes, Armando Marques. A Aliança Inglesa: Notas de História diplomática, 1383-1943. Lisbon, 1943. Halpern Pereira, Miriam. Revoluçio, finanças, dependência externa. Lisbon, 1979.■ Howorth, A. H. D'Araujo Scott. A Aliança Luso-Britânica E A Segunda Guerra Mundial. Lisbon, 1956.■ Kay, Hugh. Salazar and Modern Portugal. New York: Hawthorne, 1970.■ Lawrence, L. Nehru Seizes Goa. New York: Pageant, 1963.■ Livermore, H. V. "The Anglo-Portuguese Alliance: Historical Perspective." 600 Years of Anglo-Portuguese Alliance, 7-15. Lisbon: BBC, 1973.■ Macedo, Jorge Borges de. História Diplomática Portuguesa-Constantes e Linhas de Força. Lisbon, 1987.■ Manoel, J. de Câmara. Portugal e Inglatterra. Lisbon, 1909.■ Martinez, Pedro S. História Diplomática de Portugal. Lisbon, 1986.■ Medlicott, W. N. The Economic Blockade, Vol. II. London: His Majesty's Stationery Office, 1952.■ Oliveira, Pedro Aires. Os Despojos Da Alianca. A Gra-Bretanha e a questao colonial portuguesa 1945-1975. Lisbon: Tinta-da-China, 2007. Ortigão, Ramalho. John Bull. Lisbon, 1887.■ Prestage, Edgar. Diplomatic Relations of Portugal with France, England and Holland from 1646 to 1668. Watford, U.K.: Voss & Michael, 1925.■. Chapters in Anglo-Portuguese Relations. London: Voss & Michael, 1935.■ Russell, Peter E. The English Intervention in Spain and Portugal in the Time of Edward III and Richard II. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1955. Sarmento, J. E. Morães. The Anglo-Portuguese Alliance and Coast Defense. London, 1908.■ Serrão, Joel. "O Ultimatum (January 1890)." Dicionário de História de Portugal. Vol. IV (1971): 219-24.■ Shafaat, Ahmed Khan, ed. Anglo-Portuguese Negotiations Relating to Bombay, 1660-1667. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1922.■ Sideri, Sandro. Trade and Power: Informal Colonialism in Anglo-Portuguese Relations. Rotterdam: Rotterdam University Press, 1970.■ Sousa, Carlos Hermenegildo de. A Aliança Anglo-Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1943.■ Stone, Glyn A. "The Official British Attitude to the Anglo-Portuguese Alliance, 1910-45." Journal of Contemporary History (London) 10, 4 (Oct. 1975): 729-46.■. The Oldest Ally: Britain and the Portuguese Connection, 1936-1941. Woodbridge, U.K.: Royal Historical Society and Boydell Press, 1994. Teixeira, Nuno Severiano. O Ultimatum Inglês: Política Externa no Portugal do 1890. Lisbon, 1990.■ Teles, Basilio. Do Ultimatum ao 30 de Janeiro. Oporto, 1905.■ Vicente, António Pedro. "Um testemunho de 1796 sobre a Situação de Portugal face ao domínio inglês." In Arquivos do Centro Cultural Portugües, IV. Paris, 1972.■ Vieira de Castro, Luís. D. Carlos I. ( Elementos de História Diplomática), 2nd ed. Lisbon, 1941.■ Vincent-Smith, John. "Britain, Portugal and the First World War." European Studies Review 4, 3 (1974).■. "The Portuguese Economy and the Anglo-Portuguese Commercial Treaty of 1916." Iberian Studies (Keele, U.K.) III, 2 (Autumn 1974): 49-54.■. As Relações Políticas Luso-Britânicas 1910-1916. Lisbon, 1975.■. "The Portuguese Republic and Britain, 1910-14." Journal of Contemporary History 10, 4 (Oct. 1975): 707-27.■ Vintras, R. E. The Portuguese Connection: A Secret History of the Azores Base. London: Bachman & Turner, 1974. Viriato [Pseud]. A Aliança lnglesa. Lisbon, 1914.■ Walford, A. R. The British Factory in Lisbon and Its Closing Stages Ensuring upon the Treaty of 1810. Lisbon, 1940.■ Wheeler, Douglas L. "The Portuguese in Angola, 1836-1891: A Study in Expansion and Administration." Ph.D. dissertation, History Department, Boston University, 1963.■. "19th Century: Anglo-Portuguese Alliance and the Scramble for Africa." In BBC, 600 Years of Anglo-Portuguese Alliance, 40-43. London: BBC, 1973.■. "The Price of Neutrality: Portugal, the Wolfram Question and World War II." Luso-Brazilian Review (Madison, Wisc.) 34, 1, 2 (Summer 1986; Winter 1986): 107-27; 97-111.■ Wordsworth, William. William Wordsworth's Convention of Cintra: A Facsimile of the 1809 Tract [Introduction by Gordon Kent Thomas]. Provo, Utah: Brigham Young University Press, 1983.■ Young, George. Portugal Old and Young. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1917.■ ANTHROPOLOGY, SOCIOLOGY, RURAL AND URBAN SOCIETY■ Almeida, Miguel Vale de. The Hegemonic Male: Masculinity in a Portuguese Town. Oxford: Berghan, 1996.■ Black, Richard. Crisis and Change in Rural Europe: Agricultural Development in the Portuguese Mountains. Aldershot, U.K.: Avebury and Ashgate, 1992.■ Brettell, Caroline B. Men Who Migrate, Women Who Wait: Population and History in a Portuguese Parish. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 1986.■. "The Absence of Men." Natural History 96, 2 (Feb. 1987): 52-61.■. "The Portuguese." In Encyclopedia of World Cultures. New Haven, Conn.: Human Relations Area Files, 1990.■. "The Priest and His People: The Contractual Basis for Religious Practice in Rural Portugal." In Ellen Badone, ed., Religious Orthodoxy and Popular Faith in European Society, 55-75. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 1990.■ Brogger, Jan. Pre-bureaucratic Europeans: A Study of a Portuguese Fishing Community. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1989. Cabral, Manuel Villaverde. "Portuguese Perspectives." Sociologia Ruralis [Journal of European Rural Sociology] XXIV, 1 (1986); number devoted to rural Portugal today. Chaney, Rick. Regional Emigration and Remittances in Developing Countries: The Portuguese Experience. New York: Praeger, 1986. Cole, Sally. Women of the Praia: Work and Lives in a Portuguese Colonial Community. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 1991. Cutileiro, José. A Portuguese Rural Society. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1971.■ Deschamps, Paul. Portugal: La Vie Sociale Actuelle. Paris, 1935.■. Histoire Sociale du Portugal. Paris, 1959.■ Dias, Jorge. Rio do Onor-comunitarismo agropastoral. Oporto, 1953.■. Ensaios Etnológicos. Lisbon, 1961.■. The Portuguese Contribution to Cultural Anthropology. Johannesburg: Witwaterstrand University Press, 1964.■. Vilarinho Da Furna: Uma Aldeia Comunitária. Rev. ed. Lisbon, 1981.■ Downs, Charles. Os Moradores à Conquista da Cidade. Lisbon, 1978.■. "Community Organization, Political Change and Urban Policy: Portugal. 1974-1976." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Sociology. University of California, 1980.■. "Residents' Commissions and Urban Struggles in Revolutionary Portugal." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal: The Revolution and Its Consequences. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■ Dracklé, Dorlé. Macht und Ohnmacht: Der Kampf num die Agarreform im Alentejo ( Portugal). Gottingen, Germany: Edit. Re, 1991.■ Espírito Santo, Moise. Communidade Rural ao Norte do Tejo. Lisbon, 1980.■ Feijó, Rui, H. Martins, and João de Pina Cabral, eds. Death in Portugal. Oxford: Journal of the Anthropological Society of Oxford, 1983.■ Feijó, Rui Graça. "State, Nation and Regional Diversity in Portugal: An Overview." In Richard Herr and John H. Polt, eds., Iberian Identity: Essays on the Nature of Identity in Portugal and Spain, 37-47. Berkeley: Institute of International Studies, University of California, 1989.■ Feio, Mariano. Les Bas Alentejo et l'Algarve. Lisbon, 1949.■ Ferreira de Almeida, João. Classes sociais nos campos. Lisbon, 1986.■ Fonseca, Ramiro da. O Livro da Saúde e da Doença. Lisbon, 1979.■ Gallop, Rodney. Portugal: A Book of Folk-Ways. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1936. Reprinted, 1961.■ Hoefgen, Lynn. "The Integration of Returnees from the Colonies into Portugal's Social and Economic Life." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology, University of Florida, 1985.■ Ingerson, Alice Elizabeth. "Corporatism and Class Consciousness in Northwestern Portugal." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology. Johns Hopkins University, 1984.■ Jenkins, Robin. The Road to Alto. London: Pluto Press, 1979.■ Lawrence, Denise. "Menstrual Politics: Women and Pigs in Rural Portugal." In T. Buckley and A. Gottlieb, eds., Blood Magic: The Anthropology of Menstruation, 117-36. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1988.■. "Suburbanization of House Form and Gender Relations in a Rural Portuguese Agro-Town." Architecture and Behavior 4, 3 (1988): 197-212.■ Martins, Hermínio. "Portugal." In Margaret S. Archer and Salvador Giner, eds., Contemporary Europe: Class, Status and Power. New York: St. Martins, 1971.■ Mattoso, José. Identificação de um país. Lisbon, 1985.■ Merten, Peter. Anarchismüs und Arbeiterkãmpf in Portugal. Hamburg: Libera-tare Association, 1981.■ Monteiro, Paulo. Terra que ja foi terra: Análise Sociológica de nove lugares agro-pastorais da Serra da Lousã. Lisbon, 1985.■ Nataf, Daniel. "Social Cleavages and Regime Formation in Contemporary Portugal." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Political Science, UCLA, 1987.■ Nazareth, J. Manuel. "Familia e Emigração em Portugal: Ensaio Exploratório." Economia e Socialismo 23 (1977): 31-50.■ O'Neill, Brian Juan. "Dying and Inheriting in Rural Tras-os-Montes." Journal of the Anthropological Society of Oxford 14 (1983): 44-74.■. Social Inequality in a Portuguese Hamlet: Land, Late Marriage, and Inheritance, 1870-1978. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1987.■ Pacheco, Helder. Tradições Populares de Portugal. Lisbon, 1985.■ Pardoe, Julia. Traits and Traditions of Portugal, 2 vols. London, 1832.■ Pereira Neto, João Baptista. "Social Evolution in Portugal since 1945." In Raymond S. Sayers, ed., Portugal and Brazil in Transition, 212-27. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1968.■ Pina-Cabral, João de. Sons of Adam, Daughters of Eve: The Peasant World-View of the Alto Minho. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1986.■. "Sociocultural Differentiation and Regional Identity in Portugal." In■ R. Herr and J. H. Polt, eds., Iberian Identity, 3-18. Berkeley: Institute of International Studies, 1989.■ Poinard, Michel. La Retour des Traveilleurs Portugais. Paris: La Documentation Francaise, 1979.■ Reed, Robert Roy. "Managing the Revolution: Revolutionary Promise and Political Reality in Rural Portugal." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology, Indiana University, 1988.■ Riegelhaupt, Joyce F. "In the Shadow of the City: Integration of a Portuguese Village" [São João das Lampas, nr, Cascais]. Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology, Columbia University, 1964.■. "Saloio Women: An Analysis of Informal and Formal Political and Economic Roles of Portuguese Peasant Women." Anthropological Quarterly 40, 3 (July 1967): 109-26.■. "Festas and Padres: The Organization of Religious Action in a Portuguese Parish." American Anthropologist 75 (1973): 835-52.■. "Peasants and Politics in Salazar's Portugal: The Corporate State and Village 'Nonpolitics'" In L. S. Graham and H. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents, 167-90. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■ Rodrigues, Julieta E. S. de Almeida. "Continuity and Change in Urban Portuguese Women's Roles: Emerging New Household Structures." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Sociology, Columbia University, 1979.■ Rowland, Robert. "Demographic Patterns and Rural Society in Portugal." So-ciologica Ruralis 26, 1 (1986): 36-47.■ Sanchis, Pierre. Arraial. La Fête d'un Peuple: Les Pélerinages Populaires au Portugal. Paris, 1976.■ Siegel, Bernard J. "Social Structure and Medical Practitioners in Rural Brazil and Portugal." Sociologia (São Paulo) 20, 4 (Oct. 1958): 463-76.■. "Conflict, Parochialism and Social Differentiation in Portuguese Society." Journal of Conflict Resolution V, 1 (March 1961): 35-12.■ Smith, T. Lynn. "The Social Relationships of Man to the Land in Portugal." Sociologia 25, 1 (Dec. 1963): 319-43.■ Sousa Santos, Boaventura. "Estado e sociedade na semiperíferia do sistema mundiale: O caso português." Análise Social 87-89 (1985): 869-902.■. "Social Crisis and the State." In Kenneth Maxwell, ed., Portugal in the 1980s: Dilemmas of Democratic Consolidation, 167-95. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.■ Vasconcellos, Joaquim Leite de. Ethnograia Portuguesa, 8 vols. Lisbon, 1941-82.■. Tradições Populares Portugueses. New ed. Lisbon, 1986.■ Willems, Emilio. "On Portuguese Family Structure." International Journal of Comparative Society (Dharwar, India) 3, 1 (Sept. 1962): 65-79.■ ARTS, ARCHITECTURE, URBAN PLANNING, MUSIC■ Almeida, Rodrigo Vicente de. História da Arte em Portugal: ( Segundo Estudo) Documentos lnéditos. Oporto, 1883. Almeida D'Eca, Admiral Vicente M. Castles of Portugal. Lisbon, 1925. Amaral, Francisco K. Lisboa: Uma Cidade em Transformação. Lisbon, 1969. Azevedo, Carlos de, and Chester Brummel. Churches of Portugal. New York: Scala Books, 1985.■ Barreira, João, ed. Arte Portuguesa: As Decorativas, 2 vols. Lisbon, n.d.■ Barretto, Mascarenhas, and George Dykes. Fado: Lyrical Origins and Poetical Motivation. Lisbon, 1977.■ Binney, Marcus. Country Manors of Portugal. London: Scala, 1987.■ Branco, Luís de Freitas. A Música em Portugal. Lisbon, 1930.■ Brito, Manuel Carlos de. Opera in Portugal in the Eighteenth Century. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1989.■ Carvalho, Pinto de. História de Fado. Lisbon, 1903 and 1982 eds.■ Castro d'Aire, Teresa. O Fado. Lisbon: Temas da Actualidade, 1996.■ Chicó, Mário Tavares. A Architectura Gótica em Portugal. Lisbon, 1968.■ França, José-Augusto. A Arte em Portugal No Século XIX. Lisbon, 1966.■. Lisboa Pombalina e o Illuminismo, 2nd ed. Lisbon, 1977.■. A Reconstrucão e a Arquitectura Pombalina. Lisbon, 1978.■ Gallop, Rodney. "The Fado (The Portuguese Song of Fate)." Musical Quarterly XIX (1933): 199-213.■. Eight Portuguese Folksongs. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1936.■ Gil, Júlio. The Finest Churches in Portugal. Lisbon, 1988.■. The Finest Castles in Portugal, 3rd ed. George F. W. Dykes, trans. Lisbon, 1996.■ Gonçalves, Rui Mário. Pintura e escultura em Portugal. Lisbon: Instituto de Cultura, 1984.■. 100 Pintores Portugueses do século XX. Lisbon: Alfa, 1986.■ Kubler, George. Portuguese Plain Architecture: Between Spices and Diamonds, 1521-1706. Middletown, Conn.: Wesleyan University Press, 1972.■. Studies in Ancient American and European Art: The Collected Essays of George Kubler. New Haven, Conn.: Yale University Press, 1985.■, and Martin Soria. Art and Architecture in Spain and Portugal. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1959.■ Lacerda, Aarão de. História da Arte em Portugal, 2 vols. Oporto, 1942-48.■ Leão, Joaquim de Sousa. "Decorative Art: The Azulejo." In H. V. Livermore, ed. Portugal and Brazil: An Introduction. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1953.■ Lopes Graça, Fernando. A canção popular portuguesa. Lisbon, 1953.■. A música portuguesa e os sus problemas: Ensaios. Lisbon, 1959.■ Moita, Luís. O fado: canção de vencidos. Lisbon, 1936.■ Neves, José Cassiano. The Palace and Gardens of Fronteira: Seventeenth and Eighteenth Century Portuguese Style. Lisbon: Quetzal and Scala, 1995. North, C.T. Guia dos castelos antigos de Portugal, 2 vols. Lisbon: Bertrand Ed., 2002.■ Pacheco, Jose. Stuart Carvalhais. O desenho grafico e a imprensa. Lisbon: Biblioteca do Empresario, 2000. Pereira, Paulo, ed. Arte portuguesa. Lisbon: Círculo de Leitores, 1995. Picchio, Luciana Stegagno. Storia del Teatro Portoghese. Rome: Edizinio deli' Ateneo, 1964.■ Queirós, José. Cerâmica Portuguesa, 2 vols. 2nd rev. ed. Lisbon, 1948.■ Santos, Luís Reis. Monuments of Portugal. Lisbon, 1940.■ Santos, Reinaldo dos. A Escultura em Portugal, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1948-50.■. História da Arte em Portugal. Oporto, 1953.■ Sasportes, José. História da Dança em Portugal. Lisbon, 1970. Simões, J. M. dos Santos. "Azulejos in a Land of Many Colours." Connoisseur (London) CXXXVII, 551 (1956): 15-21.■. Azulejaria em Portugal no Século X VIII. Lisbon, 1979.■ Smith, Robert C. A Talha em Portugal. Lisbon, 1963.■. The Art of Portugal, 1500-1800. London, Weidenfeld and Nicolson, 1968.■. "The Building of Mafra." Apollo 97, 134 (April 1973): 360-67.■ Stoop, Anne de. Demeures portugaises dans les environs de Lisbonne. Paris: Weber, 1986.■. Palais et manoirs: Le Minho. Paris: Ed. du Seuil, 1995.■ Tannock, Michael. Portuguese 20th Century Artists: A Biographical Dictionary. Chichester, U.K.: Phillimore, 1978.■ Taylor, René. "The Architecture of Port Wine." The Architectural Review CXXIX, 772 (1961): 368-99.■ Terol, Marylene. Azulejos a Lisbonne. Paris: Hervas, 1992.■ Veiga de Oliveira, Ernesto. Instrumentos musicais populares portugueses. Lisbon, 1982.■ Watson, Walter Crum. Portuguese Architecture. London: Constable, 1908. Wohl, Hellmut. "Carlos Mardel and His Lisbon Architecture." Apollo 97, 134 (April 1973): 350-59.■ Andrade, Sergio de. "Presepios." In Dicionario de Arte Barroca em Portugal. Lisbon: Presenca, 1989. Barreira, Joao. Arte Portuguesa, Arquitectura e Escultura. Lisbon: Excelsior, n.d.■ Cardoso, Arnaldo Pinto. O Presepio Barroco Portugues. Lisbon: Bertrand, 2003.■ Chaves, Luis. Os Barristas Portugueses. Coimbra, 1925.■. Natal Portugues. Oporto: Liv. Classica Editora, 1942.■ Gargano, Pietro. Il Presepio. Otto Secoli di Storia, Arte, Tradizione. Milan: Fenice, 1995.■ Lima, Henrique de Campos F. Joaquim Machado de Castro, Escultor Conimbricense. Coimbra: Instituto de Historia de Arte, 1989. Macedo, Diogo de. Presepios Portugueses. Lisbon: Artis, 1951.■. Machado de Castro. Lisbon: Artis, 1958.■ Morais, Heitor. Natal do Meu Coracao. Braga: Ed. A.O., 1991.■ Pais, Alexandre Nobre. Presepios Portugueses Monumentos do Seculo XVIII em Terracotta, 2 vols. Master's thesis in history of art, Universidade Nova de Lisboa, 1998.■ Queiros, Jose. Ceramica Portuguesa. Lisbon: Presenca, 1998. Santos, Reinaldo dos. A Escultura em Portugal. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1951. Serrao, Vitor. Historia da Arte em Portugal IV-O Barroco. Lisbon: Presenca, 2003.■ Smith, Robert C. The Art Of Portugal 1500-1800. New York: Meredith Press, 1968.■ Sousa, Ernesto de. Presepios. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1998.■ Cinema■ Antunes, Joao and Jose de Matos-Cruz, Cinema Portugues 1896-1998. Lisbon: Lusomundo, 1997.■ Bandeira, Jose Gomes. Porto: 100 anos de cinema portugues. Oporto: Camara Municipal do Porto, 1996. Duarte, Fernando. Primitivos do Cinema Portugues. Lisbon: Cinecultura, 1960.■ Faria de Almeida, M., Resumo da Historia do Cinema. Lisbon: RTP, 1982. Nobre, Roberto. Singularidades do Cinema Portugues. Lisbon: Portugalia, n.d.■ Pina, Luis de. Aventura do Cinema Portugues. Lisbon: Vega, 1977.■. Documentarismo Portugues. Lisbon: IPC, 1977.■. Panorama do Cinema Portugues. Lisbon: Terra Livre, 1978.■. Historia do Cinema Portugues. Mem Martins: Europa-America, 1986.■ Ribeiro, Felix. O Cinema Portugues antes do Sonoro. Esboco Historiconema Portugues. Lisbon: Terra Livre, 1978.■. Panorama do Cinema Portugues. Lisbon: n.d.■ Andresen, Sofia de Melo Breyner. A Fada Oriana. 9th ed. Lisbon: Figueiri-nhas, 1985.■ Araújo, Matilde Rosa. A estrada fascinante. Lisbon: Livros Horizonte, 1988. Barreto, Garcia. Literatura Para Crianças E Jovens Em Portugal. Oporto:■ Campo Das Letras, 1998. Bastos, Glória. A escrita para crianças em Portugal no seculo XIX. Lisbon:■ Caminho da Educaçao, 1997. Cadet, Maria Rita Chiappe. Os Contos da Mamã. Lisbon: Lallement Freres, 1883.■ Castro, Fernanda. Mariazinha em Africa, 2nd ed. Lisbon: Portugália, 1947. Cross, Esther, and Wilbur Cross. Portugal. Chicago: Childrens Press, 1986. DeSkalon, Anna, and Christa Stadtler. We Live in Portugal. New York: Watts, 1987.■ Gomes, Alice. A Nau Catrineta, 2nd ed. Lisbon: Portugália, 1973.■. A literatura para a infância. Lisbon: Torres & Abreu, 1979.■ Letria, José Jorge. Do sentimento mágico da vida. Lisbon: Escritor, 1994. Müller, Adolfo Simões. Historiazinha de Portugal, 6th ed. Oporto: Tavares Martins, 1983.■ Osório, Ana de Castro. Para as crianças. Illustr. by Leal da Câmara. Setúbal: Liv. Crianças, 1908.■ Pires, Maria Laura Bettencourt. História da literatura infantil portuguesa. Lisbon: Vega, 1981. Ribeiro, Aquilino. Arca de Noé-III Classe. Lisbon, 1989. Rocha, Natércia. Breve História da Literatura para Crianças em Portugal. Lisbon: Instituto de Cultura e Língua Portuguesa, 1984.■. Bibliografia geral da literatura portuguesa para crianças. Lisbon: Edit. Comunicação, 1987.■ Sá, Domingos Guimarães de. A literatura infantil em Portugal. Braga: Edit. Franciscana, 1981.■ Selfridge. John. Portugal. New York: Chelsea House, 1990. Vaz de Carvalho, Maria Amália. Contos para os Nossos Filhos, 11th ed. Oporto: Barreira, 1947.■ Viana, António Manuel Couto. Jõao de Deus e um século de literatura infantil em Portugal. Lisbon: Ed. do Templo, 1978.■ Lisbon, Capital City, in History and Literature■ Castelo-Branco, Fernando. Lisboa Seiscentista, 3rd ed. Lisbon: 1969.■ Castilho, Júlio de. Lisboa Antiga, 7 vols. Lisbon, 1935-45.■ Couto, Dejanirah. Histoire de Lisbonne. Paris: Fayard, 2000.■ Crespo, Ángel. Lisboa Mítica e Literária. Lisbon: Liv. Horizonte, 1987.■ Dias, Marina Tavares. Lisboa Desaparecida. Lisbon: Quimera, 1990.■ Dionísio, Sant'anna, ed. Guia de Portugal. Vol. I: Lisboa e Arredores. Lisbon: Biblioteca Nacional de Lisboa, 1924, orig. ed; reprint, Gulbenkian Foundation, 1979.■ França, José-Augusto. Lisboa Pombalina e o Iluminismo. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1977.■ Moita, Irisalva, ed. O Livro de Lisboa. Lisbon: Liv. Horizonte, 1994.■ Neves, Orlando. Lisboa em Crónica. Lisbon: Author's Ed., 1968.■ Pavão, Luís, and Mário Pereira. Tabernas de Lisboa. Lisbon: Assírio & Alvim, 1981.■ Pessoa, Fernando. Lisboa. O que o turista deve ver: What the Tourist Should See. Lisbon: Liv. Horizonte, 1997.■ Queirós, José Maria Eça de. À Capital. Lisbon: Sá da Costa, 1960.■ Santos, Piedade Braga, et al. Lisboa Setecentista vista por Estrangeiros. Lisbon: Liv. Horizonte, 1996.■ Vieira, Alice. Esta Lisboa. Lisbon: Caminho, 1993.■ Wright, David, and Patrick Swift. Lisbon: A Portrait and Guide. New York: Scribners, 1971.■ Azevedo, João Lúcio. Historia das Cristãos-Novos. Lisbon: Liv. Clássica, 1975.■ Baião, António. A Inquisição em Portugal e no Brasil: Subsídios para a sua história. Lisbon: Arquivo Histórico Portugues, 1906. Bethencourt, Francisco. "Portugal: A Scrupulous Inquisition," In Bengt Ankarloo and Gustav Henningsen, eds., Early Modern Witchcraft: Centres and Peripheries, 403-22. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1990.■. "Os equilíbrios sociais do Poder." In José Mattoso, ed., Historia De Portugal, Vol. 3, No Alvorecer Da Modernidade ( 1480-1620). Lisbon: Estampa, 1993.■ Braga, Maria Luísa. A Inquisição em Portugal na primeira metade do Séc. XVIII. Lisbon: Inst. Nacional de Investigação Científica, 1992.■ Haliczer, Stephen, ed. Inquisition and Society in Early Modern Europe. London: Croom Helm, 1987.■ Herculano, Alexandre. History of the Origin and Establishment of the Inquisition in Portugal. Reprint. New York: AMS Press, 1968.■ Magalhães, Joaquim Romero. "Em Busca dos Tempos da Inquisição (15731615)." Revista de História das Ideias 9 (1987): 191-228.■ Mea, Elvira Cunha Azevedo. A Inquisição de Coimbra no Século XVI. Oporto, 1989.■ Mendonça, José Lourenço D. de, and António Joaquim Moreira. História da Inquisição em Portugal. Lisbon: Círculo de Leitores, 1980.■ Novinsky, Anita, and Luísa M. Carneiro, eds. Inquisição: Ensaios sobre Mentalidade, Heresias e Arte. Rio de Janeiro: Expressão e Cultura, 1992.■ Pereira, Isais da Rosa. Documentos para a história da Inquisição em Portugal. Lisbon, 1987.■ Rego, Yvonne Cunha, ed. Feiticeiros, Profetas e Visionários: Textos Antigos Portugueses. Lisbon: Imprensa Nacional e Casa da Moeda, 1981.■ Saraiva, António José. Inquisição e cristãos-novos. Lisbon: Estampa, 1985.■ Walker, Timothy Dale. "Doctors, Folk Medicine and the Inquisition: The Repression of Popular Healing in Portugal during the Enlightenment Era." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of History, Boston University, 2001.■ Literature in English Translation: Selection■ Alcaforado, Mariana. The Letters of a Portuguese Nun ( Mariana Alcaforado). Edgar Prestage, trans. London: D. Nutt, 1893.■ Andrade, Eugénio de. "White on White." Alexis Levitin, trans. Quarterly Review of Literature. Poetry Series VIII. Vol. 27. Princeton, N.J., 1987.■. Another Name for Earth; O outro nome da terra. Alexis Levitin, trans. Ft. Bragg, Calif.: QED Press, 1997.■ Andresen, Sophia de Mello Breyner. Marine Rose: Selected Poems. Ruth Fain-light, trans. Redding Ridge, Conn.: Swan Books, 1989.■ Antunes, António Lobo. South of Nowhere. Elizabeth Lowe, trans. New York: Random House, 1983.■. Fado Alexandrino. Gregory Rabassa, trans. New York: Grove Weidenfeld, 1990.■. An Explanation of the Birds. Richard Zenith, trans. New York: Grove Weidenfeld, 1991.■. Act of the Damned. New York: Grove Press, 1995.■. The Natural Order of Things. New York: Grove Press, 2000.■ Barreno, Maria Isabel, Maria Teresa Horta, and Maria Velho da Costa. The Three Marias: New Portuguese Letters. Helen R. Lane, trans. New York: Doubleday, 1975.■ Bell, Aubrey F. G. Poems from the Portuguese ( with the Portuguese text). A.■ Bell, trans. Oxford: Blackwell, 1913.■ Camões, Luís de. The Lusiads of Luís de Camões. Leonard Bacon, trans. New York: Hispanic Society of America, 1950.■. The Lusiads. William C. Atkinson, trans. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1952.■. The Lusiads. Landeg White, trans. New York: Oxford University Press, 1997.■ Castelo Branco, Camilo. Doomed Love ( A Family Memoir). Alice R. Clemente, trans Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 1995. Castro, José Maria Ferreira de. Emigrants. Dorothy Ball, trans. New York: Macmillan, 1962.■. Jungle. Charles Duff, trans. New York: Viking, 1935.■. The Mission. Ann Stevens, trans. London: Hamilton, 1963.■ Dantas, Júlio. The Cardinals' Collation, 48th ed. A. Saintsbury, trans. London, 1962.■ Dias de Melo. Dark Stones. Gregory McNab, trans. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 1996.■ Dinis, Júlio. The Fidalgos of Casa Mourisca. Rosanna Dabney, trans. Boston: D. Lothrop, 1891.■ Garrett, Almeida. Brother Luiz de Sousa [play]. Edgar Prestage, trans. London: Elkin Mathess, 1909.■. Travels in My Homeland. John M. Parker, trans. London: Peter Owen and UNESCO, 1987. Griffin, Jonathan. Camões: Some Poems Translated from the Portuguese by Jonathan Griffin. London: Menard Press, 1976. Jorge, Lídia. The Murmuring Coast. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1995.■ Lisboa, Eugénio, ed. Portuguese Short Fiction. Manchester, U.K.: Carcanet, 1997.■ Lopes, Fernão. The English in Portugal 1367-87: Extracts from the Chronicles of Dom Fernando and Dom João. Derek W. Lomax and R. J. Oakley, eds. and trans. Warminster, U.K.: Aris & Phillips, 1988.■ Macedo, Helder, ed. Contemporary Portuguese Poetry: An Anthology in English. Helder Macedo, et al., trans. Manchester, U.K.: Carcanet New Press, 1978.■ Martins, J. P. De Oliveira. A History of Iberian Civilization. Aubrey F. G. Bell, trans.; preface by Salvador de Madariaga. New York: Cooper Square, 1969.■ Mendes Pinto, Fernão. The Travels of Mendes Pinto [Orig. title: Peregrinação].■ Rebecca D. Catz, trans., with introduction and notes. Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1989. Miguéis, José Rodrigues. A Man Smiles at Death with Half a Face. George■ Monteiro, trans. Hanover, N.H.: University Press of New England, 1991.■. Happy Easter. John Byrne, trans. Manchester, U.K.: Carcanet, 1995.■. Steerage and Ten Other Stories. George Monteiro, ed. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 1998. Monteiro, Luís De Sttau. The Rules of the Game. Ann Stevens, trans. London: Hamilton, 1965.■ Mourão-Ferreira, David. Lucky in Love. Christine Robinson, trans. Manchester, U.K.: Carcanet, 1999. Namora, Fernando. Field of Fate. Dorothy Ball, trans. London: Macmillan, 1970.■. Mountain Doctor. Dorothy Ball, trans. London: Macmillan, 1956.■ Nemésio, Vitorino. Inclement Weather over the Channel. Francisco Cota Fagundes, trans. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 1993.■. Stormy Isles: An Azorean Tale. Francisco C. Fagundes, trans. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 2000.■ Paço D'Arcos, Joaquim. Memoirs of a Banknote. Robert Lyle, trans. London, 1968.■ Pedroso, Consiglieri, comp. Portuguese Folk-Tales. Henriqueta Monteiro, trans. Reprint of orig. 1882 ed. New York: Benjamin Blom, 1969.■ Pessoa, Fernando. Fernando Pessoa: Sixty Portuguese Poems. F. E. G. Quintanilha, ed. and trans. Cardiff: University of Wales Press, 1971.■. Selected Poems: Fernando Pessoa. 2nd rev. ed. Jonathan Griffin, trans. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1982.■. The Book of Disquiet. Alfred MacAdams, trans. New York: Pantheon, 1991.■. Fernando Pessoa: Selected Poems. Peter Rickard, ed. and trans. Edinburgh, U.K.: Edinburgh University Press, 1991.■. "The Mariner: A 'Static Drama' in One Act." In Translation: Portugal.■ George Ritchie, et al., trans. The Journal of Literary Translation. Vol. XXV, 38-56. New York: Translation Center, Columbia University, 1991.■. Message: Bilingual Edition. Jonathan Griffin, trans. London: Menard Press and King's College, 1992.■ Pires, José Cardoso. Ballad of a Dog's Beach. Mary Fitton, trans. London: J. M. Dent, 1986.■ Queirós, José Maria Eça de. Cousin Bazilio. Roy Campbell, trans. London: Max Reinhardt, 1953.■. The Relic. Aubrey F. G. Bell, trans. London: Max Reinhardt, 1954.■. The City and the Mountains. Roy Campbell, trans. London: Max Reinhardt, 1955.■. The Sin of Father Amaro. Nan Flanagan, trans. London: Max Reinhardt, 1962.■. The Maias. Patricia McGowan Pinheiro, trans. London: Bodley Head, 1965.■. The Illustrious House of Ramires. Ann Stevens, trans. London: Bodley Head, 1968.■. Letters from England. Ann Stevens, trans. London: Bodley Head, 1970.■. To the Capital. John Vetch, trans. Manchester, U.K.: Carcanet, 1995.■ Quental, Antero de. Sixty-four Sonnets. Edgar Prestage, trans. London: David Nutt, 1894.■ Redol, Alves. The Man with Seven Names. L. L. Barrett, trans. New York: Knopf, 1964.■ Resende, André de. André deResende's 'Poema Latina'/ 'Latinpoems.' J. C. R. Martyn, ed. and trans. Lewiston N.Y.: Lampeter and Edwin Mellen, 1998. Ribeiro, Aquilino. When the Wolves Howl. Patricia McGowan Pinheiro, trans. New York: Macmillan; London: Cape, 1963. Sá Carneiro, Mário de. The Great Shadow ( and Other Stories). Margaret Jull Costa, trans. Sawtry, U.K.: Dedalus, 1996. Santareno, Bernardo. The Promise. Nelson H. Vieira, trans. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 1981.■ Saramago, José. Baltasar and Blimunda. Giovanni Pontiero, trans. New York: Harcourt, Brace, 1987.■. The Stone Raft. Giovanni Pontiero, trans. New York: Harcourt, Brace, 1991.■. The Year of the Death of Ricardo Reis. Giovanni Pontiero, trans. New York: Harcourt, Brace, 1991.■. The History of the Siege of Lisbon. Giovanni Pontiero, trans. New York: Harcourt Brace, 1996.■. Blindness. New York: Harcourt, Brace, 1999.■. Tale of the Unknown Island. New York: Harcourt Brace, 2000.■. All the Names. Margaret Jull Costa, trans. New York: Harcourt, 2000.■. Journey to Portugal. New York: Harcourt Brace, 2001.■ Sena, Jorge de. The Poetry of Jorge de Sena: A Bilingual Selection. Frederick G. Williams et al., trans. Santa Barbara, Calif.: Mudborn Press, 1980.■. By the Rivers of Babylon and Other Stories. New Brunswick, N.J.: Rutgers University Press, 1989.■ Vicente, Gil. Four Plays of Gil Vicente: Edited from the Editio Princeps ( 1562). Aubrey F. G. Bell, ed. and trans. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1920.■. Lyrics of Gil Vicente. Aubrey F. G. Bell, trans. Oxford: Oxford University Press, Hispanic Notes and Monographs, Portuguese Series 1, 1921.■. The Play of Rubena. Jack E. Tomlins, trans.; Rene P. Garay and José I. Suarez, eds. New York: National Hispanic Foundation for Humanities, 1993.■. The Boat Plays. David Johnston, trans. and adaptation. London: Oberon, 1996.■. Three Discovery Plays. Anthony Lappin, trans. Warminster, U.K.: Aris & Phillips, 1997.■ Vieira, António. Dust Thou Art. Rev. W. Anderson, trans. London, 1882.■ Portuguese and Portuguese-American Cooking: Cuisine■ Anderson, Jean. Food of Portugal. New York: Hearst, 1994. Asselin, E. Donald. A Portuguese-American Cookbook. Rutland, Vt.: Charles E. Tuttle, 1966.■ Bourne, Ursula. Portuguese Cookery. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1973. Crato, Maria Helena Tavares. Cozinha Portuguesa I, II. Lisbon: Editorial Presença, 1978.■ Dienhart, Miriam, and Anne Emerson, ed. Cooking in Portugal. Cascais: American Women of Lisbon, 1978.■ Feibleman, Peter S. The Cooking of Spain and Portugal. New York: Time-Life Books; Foods of the World, 1969.■ Koehler, Margaret H. Recipes from the Portuguese of Provincetown. Riverside, Conn.: Chatham Press, 1973. Manjny, Maite. The Home Book of Portuguese Cookery. London: Faber & Faber, 1974.■ Marques, Susan Lowndes. Good Food from Spain and Portugal. London: Muller, 1956.■ Modesto, Maria de Lourdes. Cozinha Tradicional Portuguesa. Lisbon: Verbo, 1982.■ Ortiz, Elisabeth Lambert. The Food of Spain and Portugal. The Complete Iberian Cuisine. New York: Atheneum, 1989. Pinto, Elvira. La Bonne Cuisine Portugaise. Paris: Edicions Garanciere, 1985.■ Robertson, Carol. Portuguese Cooking: The Authentic and Robust Cuisine of Portugal. Berkeley Calif.: North Atlantic, 1993. Schmaeling, Tony. The Cooking of Spain and Portugal. Ware, U.K.: Omega, 1983.■ Vieira, Édite. The Taste of Portugal. London: Robinson, 1989.■ Von Treskow, Maria. Zü Gast in Portugal: Eine Kulnarische Reise in Garten Europas. Weingarten: Kunstverlag, 1989. Wright, Carol. Portuguese Food. London: Dent, 1969.■. Self-catering in Portugal: Making the Most of Local Food and Drink. London: Croom Helm, 1986.■ Afonso, Simonetta Luz, and Angela Delaforce. Palace of Queluz— The Gardens. Lisbon, 1989.■ Araújo, Iluídio Alves de. Arte Paisagista e Arte das Jardins em Portugal. Lisbon, 1962.■ Azeredo, Francisco de. Casas Senhoriais Portuguesas. Barcelos, 1986.■ Binney, Marcus. Country Manors of Portugal. New York: Scala Books, 1987.■ Bowe, Patrick, and Nicolas Sapieha. Gardens of Portugal. New York: Scala Books and Harper and Row, 1989.■ Cane, Florence du. The Flowers and Gardens of Madeira. London, 1924.■ Cardoso, Pedro Homem, and Helder Carita. Da Grandeza das Jardins em Portugal. Lisbon, 1987.■ Carita, Helder, and Homem Cardoso. Portuguese Gardens. London: Antique Collector's Club, 1987.■ Costa, António da, and Luís de O. Franquinho. Madeira: Plantas e Floras. Funchal, 1986.■ Nichols, Rose Standish. Spanish and Portuguese Gardens. Boston, 1926.■ Pereira, Arthur D. Sintra and Its Farm Manors. Sintra, 1983.■ Sampaio, Gonçalo. Flora Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1946.■ Sitwell, Sacheverell. Portugal and Madeira. London: Batsford, 1945.■ Underwood, John, and Pat Underwood. Landscapes of Madeira. London, 1980.■ Vieira, Rui. Flowers of Madeira. Funchal, 1973.■ Viterbo, Francisco Marques de Sousa. A Jardinagem em Portugal, 2 vols. Coimbra, 1906-9.■ Education, Science, Health, and Medical History■ Albuquerque, Luís de. Estudos de História, 3 vols. Coimbra, 1973-81.■. Ciência e experiência nos Descobrimentos portugueses. Lisbon, 1983.■. Para a História de Ciência em Portugal. Lisbon, 1983.■. As Navegaçoes E A Sua Projecção Na Ciência E Na Cultura. Lisbon, 1987.■ Baião, Antônio. Episódios Dramáticos da Inquisição Portuguesa, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1936-55.■ Cabreira, Antônio. Portugal nos mares e nas ciências. Lisbon, 1929. Carvalho, Rômulo de. A Astronomia em Portugal (séc. xviii). Lisbon, 1985. Fernandes, Barahona. Egas Moniz: Pioneiro de descobrimentos médicos. Lisbon, 1983.■ Gaitonde, P. D. Portuguese Pioneers in India: Spotlight on Medicine. London: Sangam Books, 1983.■ Hanson, Carl A. "Portuguese Cosmology in the Late Seventeenth Century." In Benjamin F. Taggie and Richard W. Clement, eds., Iberia & the Mediterranean, 75-85. Warrensburg: Central Missouri State University, 1989.■ Higgins, Michael H., and Charles F. S. de Winton. Survey of Education in Portugal. London, 1942.■ Hirsch, Elizabeth Feist. Damião de Góis: The Life and Thought of a Portuguese Humanist. The Hague, 1967.■ Lemos, Maximiano. Arquivos de História da Medicina Portuguesa. Several vols. Lisbon, 1886-1923. Vol. I. História da Medicina em Portugal. Doutrina e Instituições. Lisbon, 1899.■ Mira, Matias Ferreira de. História da Medicina Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1948.■ Orta, Garcia de. Colóquios dos Simples e Drogas e Cousas Medicinais da India. Conde de Ficalho, ed., 2 vols. Lisbon, 1891-95.■ Osório, J. Pereira. História e Desenvolvimento da Ciência em Portugal, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1986-89.■ Pina, Luís de. "Uma prioridade portuguesa do século XVI. João de Barros e a Dactiloscópia Oriental." Arquivo da Repartição de Antropologia Criminal IV (1936).■. "As Ciências na História do Império Colonial Português — Séculos XV a XIX." Anais de Faculdade de Ciências do Porto ( 1939-10).■. "Os Portugueses Mestres de Ciência e Metras no Estrangeiro." Actas do Congresso do Mundo Português. Lisbon, 1940.■. "A Ciência em Portugal (bosquejo Histórico)." In Secretariado Nacional da Informação, ed., Portugal: Breviário Da Pátria Para Os Portugueses Ausentes, 277-301. Lisbon, 1946.■ Richards, Robert A. C., ed. Guide to World Science: Vol. 9: Spain and Portugal, 2nd ed. Guernsey, U.K.: F. H. Books, 1974.■ Saraiva, António José. História da Cultura em Portugal, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1950-62.■ ———. "João de Barros." In Serrao, ed., Dicionário de História de Portugal 1 (1963): 307-8.■ Silvestre Ribeiro, José. História dos Establecimentos Scientíficos, Literários e Artísticos de Portugal nos Successivos Reinados da Monarchia, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1871-83.■ Veiga-Pires, J. A., and Ronald G. Grainger, eds. Pioneers in Angiography: The Portuguese School ofAngiography. Lancaster, U.K.: MTP Press, 1982.■ Walker, Timothy. "Doctors, Folk Medicine and the Inquisition: The Repression of Popular Healing in Portugal during the Enlightenment Era." Ph.D. dissertation, History Department, Boston University, 2001.■ Barbosa, Madelena. "Women in Portugal." Women's Studies International Quarterly 4 (1981): 477-80.■ Barreno, Maria Isabel, Maria Teresa Horta, and Maria Velho da Costa. Novas Cartas Portuguesas. Lisbon, 1972.■ ———. The Three Marias. New Portuguese Letters. Helen R. Lane, trans. New York: Doubleday, 1975.■ Brettell, Caroline B. We Have Already Cried Many Tears: The Stories of Three Portuguese Migrant Women. Cambridge, Mass.: Schenkman, 1982.■ Ferreira, Virginia. "Engendering Portugal: Social Change, State Politics, and Women's Social Mobilization." In António Costa Pinto, ed., Modern Portugal, 162-88. Palo Alto, Calif.: SPOSS, 1998.■ Goodwin, Mary. "Portuguese Feminism." Portuguese Studies Newsletter 17 (Spring-Summer 1987): 12-13.■ Lamas, Maria. As Mulheres do Meu País. Lisbon, 1948.■ "Mulheres Portuguesas e Feminismo." Análise Social [special number on Portuguese Women and Feminism] 22 (1986): 92-93.■ Osório, Ana de Castro. As Mulheres Portuguesas. Lisbon, 1905.■ Sadlier, Darlene J. The Question of How: Women Writers and New Portuguese Literature. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood; Contributions in Women's Studies, no. 109, 1989.■ Silva, Manuela. The Employment of Women in Portugal. Luxembourg: Office for Official Publications, European Communities, 1984. Velho da Costa, Maria. Maina Mendes. Lisbon, 1974.■ Vicente, Ana, and Maria Reynolds de Souza. Family Planning in Portugal. Lisbon, 1984.■ Almeida, Fortunato de. História da Igreja em Portugal. 6 vols. Coimbra, 1910-24, and Oporto, 1967-72. Alonso, Joaquim Maria. The Secret of Fátima: Fact and Legend. Cambridge, Mass.: Ravengate Press, 1979. Alves, José da Felicidade, ed. Católicos e política de Humberto Delgado à Marcelo Caetano. Lisbon, 1969. Araújo, Miguel de, ed. Dicionario político; 1; Os Bispos e a revoluçao de Abril. Lisbon, 1976. Bishko, Charles Julian. Spanish and Portuguese Monastic History 600-1300. London, Variorum Reprints, 1984.■ Blanshard, Paul. Freedom and Catholic Power in Spain and Portugal. Boston: Beacon Press, 1962.■ Boxer, C. R. The Church Militant and Iberian Expansion 1440-1770. Baltimore, Md.: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1978. Bruneau, Thomas C. "Church and State in Portugal: Crises of Cross and Sword." Journal of Church and State XVIII (1976): 463-90. Freire, José Geraldes. Resistência Católico ao Salazarismo-Marcelismo. Oporto, 1976.■ Herculano, Alexandre. History of the Origin and Establishment of the Inquisition in Portugal. John C. Banner, trans. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press, 1962.■ IPOPE. Estudo sobre liberdade e religião em Portugal. Lisbon, 1973. Johnston, Francis. Fátima: The Great Sign. Chulmleigh, U.K.: Augustine Publications, 1980.■ Kondor, Fr. Louis. Fátima in Lucia's Own Words: Sister Lucia's Memoirs. Fatima: Postulation Center, 1976. Lourenço, Joaquim Maria. Situação jurídica da Igreja em Portugal. Coimbra, 1943.■ Mattoso, José. Religião e Cultura na Idade Média Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1982. Miller, Samuel J. Portugal and Rome c. 1748-1830: An Aspect of Catholic Enlightenment. Rome: Universita Gregoriana Editrice, 1978. O'Malley, John W. The First Jesuits. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1993.■ Pattee, Richard. Portugal and the Portuguese World. Milwaukee, Wisc.: Bruce, 1957.■ Prestage, Edgar. Portugal: A Pioneer of Christianity. Lisbon, 1945.■ Richard, Robert. Etudes sur l'histoire morale et religieuse de Portugal. Paris: Centro Cultural de Gulbenkian, 1970.■ Robinson, Richard A. H. "The Religious Question and Catholic Revival in Portugal, 1900-1930." Journal of Contemporary History XII (1977): 345-62.■. Contemporary Portugal: A History. London: Allen & Unwin, 1979.■ Rodrigues, R. P. Francisco. História da Companhia de Jesus na Assistência de Portugal, 7 vols. Lisbon, 1931-50.■ Roth, Cecil. A History of the Marranos. Philadelphia: Jewish Publication Society of America, 1932.■ Agriculture, Viticulture, and Fishing■ Abreu-Ferreira, Darlene. "The Portuguese in Newfoundland: Documentary Evidence Examined." Portuguese Studies Review 4, 1 (1995-96): 11-33.■ Allen, H. Warner. The Wines of Portugal. London: Michael Joseph, 1963.■ Barros, Afonso de. A reforma agrária em Portugal. Oeiras, 1979.■ Beamish, Huldine V. The Hills of Alentejo. London: Geoffrey Bles, 1958.■ Bennett, Norman R. "The Golden Age of the Port Wine System, 1781-1807." The International History Review XII (1990): 221-18.■ Black, Richard. "The Myth of Subsistence: Market Production in the Small Farm Sector of Northern Portugal." Iberian Studies 1, 8 (1989): 25-41.■ Bravo, Pedro, and Duarte de Oliveira. Viticulture Moderna. Lisbon, 1974.■. Vinhas e Vinhos De Portugal. Lisbon, 1979.■ Cabral, Manuel V. "Agrarian Structures and Recent Movements in Portugal." Journal of Peasant Studies 4, 5 (July 1978): 411-45.■ Cardoso, José Carvalho. A Agricultura Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1973.■ Carvalho, Bento de. Guía Dos Vinhos Portugueses. Lisbon, 1982.■ Clarke, Robert. Open Boat Whaling in the Azores: The History and Present Methods of a Relic Industry. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1954.■ Cockburn, Ernest. Port Wine and Oporto. London: Wine & Spirit, 1949. Cole, S. C. "Cod, Cod Country and Family: The Portuguese Newfoundland Fishery." Mast 3, 1 (1990): 1-29.■ Coull, James. The Fisheries of Europe. London: G. Bell & Sons, 1972.■ Croft-Cooke, Rupert. Port. London: Putnam, 1957.■. Madeira. London: Putnam, 1961.■ Delaforce, John. The Factory House at Oporto. London: Christie's Wine Publications, 1979 and later eds.■ Doel, Patricia A. Port O'Call: Memories of the Portuguese White Fleet in St. John's Newfoundland. St. John's, Newfoundland: ISER, 1992.■ Fletcher, Wyndham. Port: An Introduction to Its History and Delights. London: Bernet, 1978.■ Francis, A. D. The Wine Trade. London: Adam and Charles Black, 1972.■ Freitas, Eduardo, João Ferreira de Almeida, and Manuel Villaverde Cabral. Modalidades de penetração do capitalismo na agricultura: estruturas agrárias em Portugal Continental, 1950-1970. Lisbon, 1976.■ Gonçalves, Francisco Esteves. Portugal: A Wine Country. Lisbon, 1984.■ Gulbenkian Foundation. Agrarian Reform. Lisbon, 1981.■ Kurlansky, Mark. Cod: A Biography of the Fish That Changed the World. New York: Walker, 1997.■ Malefakis, Edward. "Two Iberian Land Reforms Compared: Spain, 1931-1936 and Portugal, 1974—1978." In Gulbenkian Foundation, Agrarian Reform. Lisbon, 1981.■ Moutinho, M. História da pesca do bacalhau. Lisbon: Imprensa Universitária, 1985.■ Oliveira Marques, A. H. de. lntrodução a história da agricultura em Portugal.■ Lisbon, 1968. Pato, Octávio. O Vinho. Lisbon, 1971.■ Pearson, Scott R. Portuguese Agriculture in Transition. Ithaca, N.Y.: Cornell University Press, 1987.■ Postgate, Raymond. Portuguese Wine. London: Dent, 1969.■ Read, Jan. The Wines of Portugal. London: Faber & Faber, 1982.■ Robertson, George. Port. London: Faber & Faber, 1982 ed.■ Rutledge, Ian. "Land Reform and the Portuguese Revolution." Journal of Peasant Studies 5, 1 (Oct. 1977): 79-97.■ Sanceau, Elaine. The British Factory at Oporto. Oporto, 1970.■ Simon, Andre L. Port. London: Constable, 1934.■ Simões, J. Os grandes trabalhadores do Mar: Reportagens na Terra Nova e na Groenlândia. Lisbon: Gazeta dos Caminho de Ferro, 1942.■ Smith, Diana. Portugal and the Challenge of 1992: Special Report. New York: Camões Center/RIIC, Columbia University, 1990.■ Stanislawski, Dan. Landscapes of Bacchus: The Vine in Portugal. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1970.■ Teixeira, Carlos, and Victor M. Pereira da Rosa, eds. The Portuguese in Canada: From the Seat to the City. Toronto: University of Toronto Press, 2000.■ Unwin, Tim. "Farmers' Perceptions of Agrarian Change in Northwest Portugal." Journal of Rural Studies 1, 4 (1985): 339-57.■ Valadão do Valle, E. Bacalhau: tradições históricas e económicos. Lisbon, 1991.■ Venables, Bernard. Baleia! The Whalers of Azores. London: Bodley Head, 1968.■ Villiers, Alan. The Quest of the Schooner Argus: A Voyage to the Banks and Greenland. New York: Scribners, 1951. World Bank. Portugal: Agricultural Survey. Washington, D.C.: World Bank, 1978.■ ECONOMY, INDUSTRY, AND DEVELOPMENT■ Aiyer, Srivain, and Shahid A. Chandry. Portugal and the E.E.C.: Employment and Implications. Lisbon, 1979.■ Baklanoff, Eric N. The Economic Transformation of Spain and Portugal. New York: Praeger, 1978.■. "Changing Systems: The Portuguese Revolution and the Public Enterprise Sector." ACES ( Association of Comparative Economic Studies) Bulletin 26 (Summer-Fall 1984): 63-76.■. "Portugal's Political Economy: Old and New." In K. Maxwell and M. Haltzel, eds., Portugal: Ancient Country, Young Democracy, 37-59. Washington, D.C.: Wilson Center Press, 1990.■ Barbosa, Manuel P. Growth, Migration and the Balance of Payments in a Small, Open Economy. New York: Garland, 1984.■ Braga de Macedo, Jorge, and Simon Serfaty, eds. Portugal since the Revolution: Economic and Political Perspectives. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1981.■ Carvalho, Camilo, et al. Sabotagem Econômica: " Dossier" Banco Espírito Santo e Comercial de Lisboa. Lisbon, 1975.■ Corkill, David. The Development of the Portuguese Economy: A Case of Euro-peanization. London: Routledge, 1999.■ Cravinho, João. "The Portuguese Economy: Constraints and Opportunities." In K. Maxwell, ed., Portugal in the 1980s, 111-65. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.■ Dornsbusch, Rudiger, Richard S. Eckhaus, and Lane Taylor. "Analysis and Projection of Macroeconomic Conditions in Portugal." In L. S. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal, 299-330. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■ The Economist (London). "On the Edge of Europe: A Survey of Portugal." (June 30, 1981): 3-27.■. "Coming Home: A Survey of Portugal." (May 28, 1988).■. 'The New Iberia: Not Quite Kissing Cousins" [Spain and Portugal]. (May 5, 1990): 21-24.■ Fundação Calouste Gulbenkian and German Marshall Fund of the U.S., eds. II Conferência Internacional sobre e Economia Portuguesa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1979.■ Hudson, Mark. Portugal to 1993: Investing in a European Future. London: The Economist Intelligence Unit/Special Report No. 11 57/EIU Economic Prospects Series, 1989.■ International Labour Office (ILO). Employment and Basic Needs in Portugal. Geneva: ILO, 1979.■ Kavalsky, Basil, and Surendra Agarwal. Portugal: Current and Prospective Economic Trends. Washington, D.C.: World Bank, 1978.■ Krugman, Paul, and Jorge Braga de Macedo. "The Economic Consequences of the April 25th Revolution." Economia III (1979): 455-83.■ Lewis, John R., and Alan M. Williams. "The Sines Project: Portugal's Growth Centre or White Elephant?" Town Planning Review 56, 3 (1985): 339-66.■ Makler, Harry M. "The Consequences of the Survival and Revival of the Industrial Bourgeoisie." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 251-83. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■ Marques, A. La Politique Economique Portugaise dans la Période de la Dictature ( 1926-1974). Doctoral thesis, 3rd cycle, University of Grenoble, France, 1980.■ Martins, B. Sociedades e grupos em Portugal. Lisbon, 1973.■ Mata, Eugenia, and Nuno Valério. História Econômica De Portugal: Uma Perspectiva Global. Lisbon: Edit. Presença, 1994. Murteira, Mário. "The Present Economic Situation: Its Origins and Prospects." In L. S. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal, 331-42. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979. OCED. Economic Survey: Portugal: 1988. Paris: OCED, 1988 [see also this series since 1978].■ Pasquier, Albert. L'Economie du Portugal: Données et Problémes de Son Expansion. Paris: Librarie Generale de Droit, 1961. Pereira da Moura, Francisco. Para onde vai e economia portuguesa? Lisbon, 1973.■ Pintado, V. Xavier. Structure and Growth of the Portuguese Economy. Geneva: EFTA, 1964.■ Pitta e Cunha, Paulo. "Portugal and the European Economic Community." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 321-38. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■. "The Portuguese Economic System and Accession to the European Community." In E. Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opello, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal, 1974-1984, 281-300. Lisbon, 1985. Porto, Manuel. "Portugal: Twenty Years of Change." In Alan Williams, ed., Southern Europe Transformed, 84-112. London: Harper & Row, 1984. Quarterly Economic Review. London: The Economist Intelligence Unit, 1974-present.■ Salgado de Matos, Luís. Investimentos Estrangeiros em Portugal. Lisbon, 1973 and later eds.■ Schmitt, Hans O. Economic Stabilisation and Growth in Portugal. Washington, D.C.: International Monetary Fund, 1981.■ Smith, Diana. Portugal and the Challenge of 1992. New York: Camões Center, RIIC, Columbia University, 1989.■ Tillotson, John. The Portuguese Bank Note Case [ 1920s]: Legal, Economic and Financial Approaches to the Measure of Damages in Contract. Manchester, U.K.: Faculty of Law, University of Manchester, 1992.■ Tovias, Alfred. Foreign Economic Relations of the Economic Community: The Impact of Spain and Portugal. Boulder, Colo.: Rienner, 1990.■ Valério, Nuno. A moeda em Portugal, 1913-1947. Lisbon: Sá da Costa, 1984.■. As Finanças Públicas Portuguesas Entre As Duas Guerras Mundiais. Lisbon: Cosmos, 1994.■ World Bank. Portugal: Current and Prospective Economic Trends. Washington, D.C.: World Bank, 1978 and to the present.■ PHOTOGRAPHY ON PORTUGAL■ Alves, Afonso Manuel, Antônio Sacchetti, and Moura Machado. Lisboa. Lisbon, 1991.■ Antunes, José. Lisboa do nosso olhar; A look on Lisbon. Lisbon: Câmara Municipal de Lisboa, 1991. Beaton, Cecil. Near East. London: Batsford, 1943.■. Lisboa 1942: Cecil Beaton, Lisbon 1942. Lisbon: British Historical Society of Portugal/Fundação Calouste Gulbenkian, 1995.■ Bottineau, Yves. Portugal. London: Thames & Hudson, 1957.■ Câmara Municipal de Lisboa. 7 Olhares ( Seven Viewpoints). Lisbon: Câmara Municipal de Lisboa, 1998.■ Capital, A. Lisboa: Imagens d'A Capital. Lisbon: Edit. Notícias, 1984.■ Dias, Marina Tavares. Photographias de Lisboa, 1900 ( Photographs of Lisbon, 1900). Lisbon: Quimera, 1991.■. Os melhores postais antigos de Lisboa ( The best old postcards of Lisbon). Lisbon: Químera, 1995.■ Finlayson, Graham, and Frank Tuohy. Portugal. London: Thames & Hudson, 1970.■ Glassner, Helga. Portugal. Berlin-Zurich: Atlantis-Verlag, 1942. Hopkinson, Amanda, ed. Reflections by Ten Portuguese photographers. Bark-way, U.K.: Frontline/Portugal 600, 1996.■ Lima, Luís Leiria, and Isabel Salema. Lisboa de Pedra e Bronze. Lisbon, 1990.■ Martins, Miguel Gomes. Lisboa ribeirinha ( Riverside Lisbon). Lisbon: Arquivo Municipal, Câmara Municipal de Lisboa, Livros Horizonte, 1994. Vieira, Alice. Esta Lisboa ( This Lisbon). Lisbon: Caminho, 1994. Wohl, Hellmut, and Alice Wohl. Portugal. London: Frederick Muller, 1983.■ EQUESTRIANISM■ Andrade, Manoel Carlos de, Luz da Liberal e Nobre Arte da Cavallaria. Lisbon, 1790.■ Graciosa, Filipe. Escola Portuguesa de Arte Equestre. Lisbon, 2004.■ Horsetalk Magazine. Published in New Zealand.■ Oliveira, Nuno. Reflections on the Equestrian Art. London, 2000.■ Russell, Eleanor, ed. The Truth in the Teaching of Nuno Oliveira. Stanhope,■ Queensland, Australia, 2003. Vilaca, Luis V., and Pedro Yglesias d'Oliveira, eds. LUSITANO. Coudelarias De Portugal. O Cavalo ancestral do Sudoeste da Europa. Lisbon: ICONOM, 2005.■ Websites of interest: www.equestrian.pt portugalweb.comHistorical dictionary of Portugal > CULTURE, LITERATURE, AND LANGUAGE
См. также в других словарях:
The Lady of Pleasure — is a Caroline era comedy of manners written by James Shirley, first published in 1637. It has often been cited as among the best, and sometimes as the single best, the most brilliant, of the dramatist s comic works.Date and performanceThe play… … Wikipedia
lady of pleasure — noun a woman who engages in sexual intercourse for money • Syn: ↑prostitute, ↑cocotte, ↑whore, ↑harlot, ↑bawd, ↑tart, ↑cyprian, ↑fancy woman, ↑working girl, ↑ … Useful english dictionary
lady of pleasure — a prostitute. [1630 40] * * * … Universalium
lady of pleasure — n. prostitute, whore, harlot, woman who provides sexual services for a fee … English contemporary dictionary
lady — c.1200, lafdi, lavede, from O.E. hlæfdige mistress of a household, wife of a lord, lit. one who kneads bread, from hlaf bread (see LOAF (Cf. loaf)) + dige maid, related to dæge maker of dough (see DEY (Cf. dey) (1); also compare … Etymology dictionary
lady — a prostitute As in the oldest joke: Who was that lady I saw you with last night? That was no lady. That was my wife. A lady s college was a brothel where you might contract lady s fever, syphilis. Also as ladyboarder, lady of a… … How not to say what you mean: A dictionary of euphemisms
Lady Hester Stanhope — Lady Hester Lucy Stanhope (March 12, 1776 June 23, 1839), the eldest child of Charles Stanhope, 3rd Earl Stanhope by his first wife Lady Hester Pitt, is remembered by history as an intrepid traveller in an age when women were discouraged from… … Wikipedia
Lady Susan — est un roman épistolaire de la femme de lettres anglaise Jane Austen, auteur du célèbre Orgueil et Préjugés. C est l un de ses premiers romans, probablement écrit en 1793 ou 1794[1], lorsqu elle a 18 ou 19 ans. La forme épistolaire retenue par… … Wikipédia en Français
Lady Hamilton Hotel Stockholm (Stockholm) — Lady Hamilton Hotel Stockholm country: Sweden, city: Stockholm (Old Town) Lady Hamilton Hotel Stockholm Location The Lady Hamilton is located in the heart of Stockholm s Old Town, Gamla Stan. Only fifteen minutes on foot to the Central Station… … International hotels
Lady Navigation — Infobox Single Name = Lady Navigation Artist = B z from Album = The 7th Blues Released = March 27, 1991 Recorded = Genre = Hard rock Length = Label = BMG Japan Producer = Tak Matsumoto Chart position = * #1 (Japan) Last single = Itoshii Hitoyo… … Wikipedia
Lady Chatterley's Lover — This article is about the novel. For other uses, see Lady Chatterley s Lover (disambiguation). Lady Chatterley s Lover … Wikipedia